Podcasts about campus security

Engaging in Enterprise Risk Management and Campus Security

In this episode recorded live from Transact 360, Dustin sits down with Mike Maxsenti, SVP of Product at Genea, to explore how higher ed is embracing digital transformation—specifically in the world of campus security. They unpack how mobile credentials, cloud-based access systems, and IoT sensors are changing what it means to create a safe, smart, and student-friendly campus.From eliminating tailgating to managing dynamic commuter access, this conversation goes beyond buzzwords and surfaces actionable ideas for campus leaders ready to upgrade their infrastructure and student experience.Guest Name: Mike Maxsenti, SVP of Product, GeneaGuest Social: LinkedInGuest Bio: Mike Maxsenti is the Senior Vice President of Product at Genea, where he leads the product organization. As the co-founder of Sequr Access Control, acquired by Genea in 2019, Maxsenti leverages his expertise to drive customer-centric innovation, helping enterprise companies and commercial properties enhance security, efficiency, and user experience. - - - -Connect With Our Host:Dustin Ramsdellhttps://www.linkedin.com/in/dustinramsdell/About The Enrollify Podcast Network:The Higher Ed Geek is a part of the Enrollify Podcast Network. If you like this podcast, chances are you'll like other Enrollify shows too!Enrollify is made possible by Element451 — the next-generation AI student engagement platform helping institutions create meaningful and personalized interactions with students. Learn more at element451.com.Attend the 2025 Engage Summit! The Engage Summit is the premier conference for forward-thinking leaders and practitioners dedicated to exploring the transformative power of AI in education. Explore the strategies and tools to step into the next generation of student engagement, supercharged by AI. You'll leave ready to deliver the most personalized digital engagement experience every step of the way.Register now to secure your spot in Charlotte, NC, on June 24-25, 2025! Early bird registration ends February 1st -- https://engage.element451.com/register

The end of the cruel Peace & the start of the desperate War.Based on ‘One In Ten' by FinalStand, adapted into 17 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.A frightened Mother Mouse will devour her young; similarly, a frightened culture will devour its future.Roni was still working away while the rest of us were in the man-cave once more. Flame seemed happy taking long pulls on the Wild Cherry and smacking her lips. I wasn't surprised she wasn't worrying about Silent. Her wounded comrade was a reliable pair of guns guarding her back and nothing more. Emotional bonds were contrary to her psychopathic nature.Jethro had been sitting on his 'throne' for fifteen minutes, deep in thought."I guess it is about time we got those guns," he announced as he stood up. His words captured everyone's attention yet he didn't appear to care. He started walking from the room and the rest of us followed along. The need for guns had brought us here in the first place.His path led us into his walk-in pantry. One wall of shelves rolled out and to the sides on seamless wheels. Beneath that spot was a steel door, a tad over one meter wide and three meters long. It must have been spring-loaded because once Jethro yanked on the hole that only one finger could fit into, the portal swung open and back.Stairs led down into darkness. Jethro turned around and followed them out of sight for several seconds. Then a light came on. The drop looked to be around four meters. Angel went next. A strange level of respect allowed me to go third. Flame was at my back then Kuiko, Venus and Lavender.The floor was grey-painted concrete. The room stretched out five meters in each direction. 80% of the room was covered with stacked crates with a variety of markings on them, a few even in English. Angel was incredibly tense. I didn't know why, but I had a feel for her moods. The other 20% of the room was an immaculate workbench.Considering Jethro's aversion to cleanliness, this was definitely something noteworthy."What is all this stuff?" Venus asked."Weapons," Angel preempted the old guy."This is an awful lot of weapons," Lavender muttered. No one wanted to say it, so I did."Jethro, you were in the MRA, weren't you?" I tossed out there. I'd told the nation that the MRA was dead and here I was looking at a small armory of illegal weaponry. Jethro had been walking over to the work area. He turned and looked us over."I'm going to do something I don't normally do," Jethro met each of our gazes."I'm going to explain myself. Let's pull some assault rifles out of those crates, make sure they in top shape then go upstairs 'cause I am only going to do this once," he stated."These people don't know how to use firearms," Angel cautioned angrily."They'll never learn if they don't have one and we are approaching the point where we'll need everyone to be a shooter," he countered. "Let's get to it."And that's what we did. These weapons had been top rate stuff at the start of the 21st century. Now, they weren't quite antiques, only old. The basics of using some sort of explosive substance to propel an object at your target remained the same. In the case of firearms, it was remarkably the same, or so Angel said.Kuiko went straight for the Russian-made Surface-to-Air missile, because she thought that the Cyrillic writing looked pretty. It was one of the few exotic devices. Most were clearly Federation military, or Police issue, undoubtedly stolen from some armory at some point early in Jethro's terrorist career.I was irate that Kuiko looked so cute with a bandolier of ammo packs and an automatic shotgun. Angel insisted that only she and Jethro took loaded firearms upstairs. We could carry the gun and the ammo as long as the ammo wasn't in the gun. Venus argued that this defeated the purpose of having the weapon.Angel countered that if she couldn't load it quickly, she probably shouldn't have it in the first place. I caught Flame bagging up a few boxes of ammunition, but Jethro didn't seem to care so I let it slide. It fell to Flame and me to lug extra rifles and cartridge belts up to the rest of the group, being the strongest, Angel was keeping an eye on Jethro and he was keeping an eye on her.Fifteen minutes later, we had gathered back in the spacious dwelling space of our host. Jethro, on his throne, finished off a glass of Wild Cherry and began his tale:"I was seventeen and in high school when the Gender Plague first broke out. I was quarantined for a month before the Supreme Court decided it was illegal and set us men free.I took the opportunity to enlist in the Navy, the U S Navy, because of the man shortage when I was released. Went through Basic, the Specialist School, I was a Damage Control Technician which meant I was a fireman, then a second outbreak happened. I was quarantined for three months this time.I got out and was assigned to the destroyer Michael A. Mansoor. During the Relief of Athens, we all damn near died. Of the eighteen men and women in Damage Control, only me and one other rating enlistee survived. My officer, an ensign, stayed behind to make sure the forward ammunition storage was secure. Our Chief Petty Officer had us seal the ensign in. We saved the ship long enough for the crew to be pulled off.The Mansoor exploded. We were never able to locate her body. She was some R O T C kid who was only with us four months. I never knew her first name until the ceremony after it was all over. She may have been the bravest human being I've ever known. After that, I served aboard the Little Rock working anti-piracy in the Philippines and Indonesia.Since I took part in some land action during that tour, the Navy, I hate using the term Federation, reassigned me to Shore Patrol duty. I took police training and everything. I did another tour aboard the Little Rock the following year then they dragged me off when Congress decided that men couldn't be given combat assignments.Seven months later, they discharged me and thousands of other men as part of a down-sizing program. Unfortunately, the same act of Congress that exited me from the Navy also forbid me joining the fire, or police departments. A buddy of mine was able to find me work in a machine shop where I learned the craft of welding.After that, I was a good boy. I dated, joined a motorcycle club and built up a nice life. When the Gender Inequality Act was passed I was more annoyed than angry. All that changed when I was twenty-nine. See, I had some male friends who joined up with a group called Male Awakening. They were a group devoted to the repeal of the G I A through political means.Things including publically supporting male-friendly candidates and working against G I A-supporters through boycotts and the like. I was rolled up in an FBI sting and those ladies informed me that they'd make those charges go away if I agreed to go inside and spy on Male Awakening. They knew I was friends with those guys. I told them to fuck off, fought the charges and beat their trumped up bullshit.By the time I cleared up my legal troubles, they took the M A down anyway. It seems their Treasurer took off with their funds after leaving some financial irregularities. That was a total load of crap because they never caught that guy, but they did manage to put away most of the group's leadership.A few months later, I ran across one of my buddies who had asked me to join Male Awakening. He'd heard about my troubles and over a few beers, he hinted that the fight wasn't over. This time I bought in. This incarnation didn't have a name. We weren't public. We dug up dirt on corrupt female officials by any means necessary.We destroyed the careers of the worst oppressors of men. Violence wasn't our aim yet we armed ourselves for what we knew would be a harsh crackdown. We operated in small cells, but I knew we had lawyers, judges and even a few Congresswomen on our side. Since we had bracelets by that time, we used women to communicate between cells.Our cell received word of the major Federation sweep, a day before it happened. We were able to move most of our material stashes to new locations before they fell on us. The Writs of Exclusion were abominations. No one ratted me out. For weeks I sweated bullets every time I saw a cop car, a mysterious unmarked car, or heard a siren.After a few months, I began searching for other survivors. We came together in secrecy, united in our fury. The Federation had broken every law and covenant so we agreed that waging a guerilla war was our only option. A week later I bagged my first cop. Put a bullet under her left eye at 80 meters. She was dead before she hit the ground and it felt good.They, the Federation, had murdered my country and now they were paying. Three days later, I waited for a Federation agent to walk out on her porch to see her little girl off to school. I walked up, told the little girl her mother was a whore and put nine slugs into that whore's body and I felt just fine about that too.""No," squeaked Kuiko."That is the way it was," Jethro gave Kuiko a paternal look. "Those women came at me with every dirty trick they could come up with to take away my freedom and I put them in the grave for it.""You murdered people," Angel growled."Fuck you, Cop. The Gender Inequality Act was passed by women to enslave men. No man ever voted on it," Jethro snarled. "Men tried to use the system so you cheated. Boohoo that your bosses didn't figure out our only option left was violent resistance.""I killed seventeen government officials and my only regret is I didn't kill more. Not one was a fair fight. Kuiko, I killed that bitch in front of her daughter because I wanted her buddies to come around and see the anguish on that little girl's face. I wanted them to worry about their own daughters. I wanted them to know they were at war.""You are a murdering scumbag," Roni snapped."I disagree," Flame shook her head. "You are morons if you think he should have called out every freaking target and said 'hey, I know you have all the back-up in the world and I'm alone so I'm giving you ample warning that I'm going to try and kill you.'""You are a psycho," Aniqua pointed out. "It figures you would agree with him.""He didn't have a choice," Samantha intervened. Her speaking so decisively was almost as stunning as her words themselves. "Having a gun might not have saved Israel against the Aurora Slasher, but it might have discouraged those sorority students.""The politics of payback," Flame laughed. "Jethro might sound like some sadistic bastard to the rest of you; not to me. His tactics are sound and they work. Kill enough cops and women stop joining the force. The authorities either crack down harder, bringing more over to your cause, or they concede to some of your demands.""It is how a very small force fights a much larger adversary," Flame concluded."That's still cold blooded murder," Angel reiterated. I didn't know what to think. Jethro butchered defenseless women. The President doomed millions. I admired what Zara did except it was some of the same things that Jethro did, yet she was a soldier and he was a terrorist."There is no resolution to this argument," I spoke clearly and loud. "Short of violence to silence the opposition, there is nothing we can do to rectify the past now. Jethro, why did you stop being a member of the MRA?""Spokane," Jethro answered. "I had no problem with killing cops and Feds, and intimidating their families. They were part of the problem.""Those high school girls though, that made no sense to me. We weren't at war with the female gender; we were at war with the government and their policy of enslavement. Killing random kids was wrong and I wouldn't be associated with it. I talked this over with my cell, they disagreed and I told them that if I saw any of them again, I'd kill them," Jethro clarified."I had several caches only I knew about. I waited a few months then moved up to the city, slowly bringing everything up here as I had the time. A year and a half later, my old buddy was caught up in a traffic stop, shot it out with the cops and was killed. From stuff they found on his body, he rolled up the rest of the gang, but the other members didn't know my real name.""The G E D came out and talked with me. They kept an eye on me for a few years. I behaved and grew old so they eventually went sniffing elsewhere. We wouldn't be here now if I hadn't gone drinking with Kuiko and let slip about my gun stash," Jethro smiled at my little friend. "I knew she'd never betray me, and she hasn't.""Now I've got a front row seat to the End of the World so I get one last chance to make a difference," he said. Yeah, this old guy wanted to go down in a hail of gunfire, no doubt about it."Good for you, you butcher," Roni glared. "I won't do this.""I signed on to make a difference," she continued, "not to hang out with cold-blooded killers. I'm out of here. Is anyone with me?" Aniqua stood up. Venus seriously hesitated before joining them. Venus was looking right at me. Angel's eyes were boring holes into me as well."Israel?" Angel inquired.I could go with them. I could stay. I could beg them to stay. I could stay silent and let events drag me along. My mind was playing Jinga with the vortex of intellectual input and buzz saw emotions that were boiling forth."Angel, Roni, Venus and Aniqua sit back down," I stood and stated. It took them a varying number of seconds to realize I was Not pleading."Israel, you don't get to decide that for us," Roni replied evenly. "We let you go to the Arena last night. This time, we get to choose and we are leaving. If you are the man I hope you are, you will come with us.""At the same time you're pressuring me to give more to the group despite my misgivings, Roni, you are giving less?" I countered. She started to protest. I raised my hand for a reprieve."Hear me out," I continued. "It isn't that simple. I am not questioning your moral quandary about working with people too comfortable with taking human life. It is very real and I feel it. The difference is that you would rather be right and dead than alive at any cost. You've never had to make that call before, but I have and I'm alive to tell you that you are wrong, Roni.""You are dead wrong because dead does nothing. The living can always come back and make something better. Hell, that's what my life has been about the past week and a half. The rest of you are neophytes going into this. I'm not. I know exactly what it takes morally to survive. Don't make me follow any of you out that door. I love each and every one of you.""I do love you, but am I obligated to jump off a cliff for you? I respect your choice to choose suicide. It would be wrong of me to rob you of that freedom. Please don't try to make this about affection, compassion, or loyalty though. It is a matter of life and death. Roni, you are trying to kill me, which I'm okay with. I resent you killing Angel, Aniqua and Venus," I stressed."That's fucked up reasoning," Roni fought back. "Those two get off on killing other people. They enjoy it. Why can't you see that they are just as likely to get you killed as keep you alive?""I will agree with you that Flame gets off on watching people suffer and die," I nodded. "It is the way she is. I don't know Jethro so I'm not ready to make a judgment call on him.""I do know that both of them have exquisite weapon skills and I'm pretty sure we are going to need them before we are truly free," I explained. "I would prefer an all-male super commando squad who had passed every psychological test ever made. That doesn't appear to be on the menu, so I'm willing to hold on to whatever resources are available.""So you are willing to risk all our lives for the sake of expediency," Angel glared."Absolutely," I shot right back. "In case no one is paying attention, I am not in some government facility helping working on some kind of serum to fight the new plague. In case you missed it, everyone here agreed with my decision to flee instead.""Roni, Angel, you do realize that young lady who saved me this morning is going to die, right? I could have insisted she come with us. I could have given her the cure. I didn't. None of you asked me to even after I told the whole globe of an unstoppable wave of death coming for everyone. I'm not asking you to take responsibility for my decision because it was mine.""I'm begging you; understand that it isn't the end of morality to stay. When the madness ends, you need to decide if we will still be worthy of continuing on. You'll no longer be part of that equation if you go now," I declared."Are we supposed to ignore that he was a terrorist and she is a homicidal maniac?" Aniqua said."I'm not homicidal," Flame grinned. "I'm a psychotic sociopath. I don't randomly kill people. I do it with malice of forethought." Jethro didn't show a desire to defend himself."Israel, Flame almost killed you last night," Venus pointed out. "Why would you stick around?"Why was I sticking around?"Israel, don't do this," Angel said. "You promised me you would stop running into danger.""Angel, why do you have to be right and I have to be wrong?" I sighed."Because those two are dangerous criminals," Roni answered. Didn't Roni understand that I was a far more callous killer than either of those 'criminals' and I didn't have to lift a finger, or look at a single grave?(Before the Curtain Call)Shortly after nine-thirty that night, the awaited and feared seismic event happened in China. A few minutes past sunrise over Hong Kong the rains broke and a fleet of helicopters and V T O Ls (Vertical Take-Off and Landing) were heard over the city. Helicopters were not unknown in this center of wealth and commerce. Well over a hundred all coming in at once was noteworthy.For many of the citizens of the city, it had been a restless night. After midnight, police sirens had been wailing all over the city. Some even heard gunfire. What they didn't know was that for the past four hours, private security forces working for the most prominent communities and some special police units had raided the middle class communities of the city and stolen their men.They forced the men into protective suits and hustled them back to the high-rises that sheltered the most 'important' people. This was an outrage that they could not get away with, had China still functioned normally. A new order based on brutal social cannibalism was taking place. The rich were taking their vassals and their new 'acquisitions' to their estates far from the population centers.This was supposed to be a gradual process except late yesterday afternoon the other Great Families learned that one of their own had their first reported case of this new 'flu.' They could wait no longer. They would have preferred to flee under the cover of darkness, but rain and the danger of so many helicopters and V T O Ls moving around forced them to postpone until first light.You didn't have to be a connoisseur of conspiracy theories to figure out what was going on. Men had been stolen and now the rich were bugging out of town in one big hurry. Late Friday, the 'flu' began to appear in the population in a big way. The workers in the hospital were afraid, not fearful, afraid.

In the news today: For our first story of the week focusing on campus news, 'I just wanted attention' says MSU student charged with threat to university. For our second story focusing on MSU Hockey, Isaac Howard nets double-overtime winner for MSU hockey in Big Ten championship. For our final story focusing on state news, man charged with manslaughter for death of 20-year-old assaulted on Grand River Avenue.

E&I Host: Matt Levine, E&I Category Marketing ManagerGuest: Corey Lee,  Security CTO for Microsoft Education Discover how predictive analytics and AI empower educational institutions to anticipate cyber threats, assess vulnerabilities, and ensure compliance with evolving regulations. Join Matt Levine and Microsoft's Corey Lee as they explore strategies for proactive security, balancing automation with human oversight, and the critical role of AI in safeguarding sensitive research. Learn how schools can enhance their cybersecurity posture, achieve efficiency gains, and protect valuable data in today's dynamic threat landscape. Relevant Links:E&I Connection ContractConnection Website Microsoft Security Copilot Documentation Cooperatively Speaking is hosted by E&I Cooperative Services, the only member-owned, non-profit procurement cooperative exclusively focused on serving the needs of education. Visit our website at www.eandi.org/podcast.Contact UsHave questions, comments, or ideas for a future episode? We'd love to hear from you! Contact Cooperatively Speaking at podcast@eandi.org. This podcast is for informational purposes only. The views expressed in this podcast may not be those of the host(s) or E&I Cooperative Services.

Welcome to the College Parent Podcast!  On this week's episode, RDs Chad Clark and Olivia Certain interview Mark Labbe, Chief of Campus Security at Belmont University about current safety trends and how campus security operates on a college campus.   Let's dive into the episode! 

Today on LIVE! Daily News, Donald Trump is the 47th President of the United States, Prop A passed for San Angelo ISD, and two men are on the run from law enforcement.Also, Joe Hyde and Yantis Green sit down with Congressman August Pfluger at the Arc Light Bar & Grill and Hector Guevara with the Lake View Chiefs talks about the matchup with Andrews. Today's Top Stories: San Angelo Voters Approve $6M for Teacher Pay, Campus Security (11/06/2024)San Angelo Military Wife Reunites with Husband After Deployment, Capturing Moment on Camera (11/06/2024)Water Circus Arrives at San Angelo's Sunset Mall (11/06/2024)City Offices Closed for Veterans Day; Fairmount Cemetery to Host Ceremony (11/06/2024)Law Enforcement in Sonora Searching for Suspect After High-Speed Pursuit (11/06/2024)Angelo State Students to Showcase Diverse Research at Annual Symposium (11/06/2024)Warmer Today, Severe Storms Possible Thursday (11/06/2024)Top 5 Football Games to Watch in West Texas This Week (11/06/2024)2024 West Texas High School Volleyball Playoff Schedule (11/06/2024)Indecency with a Child and Family Violence Tops Booking Report (11/06/2024)Trump Elected 47th President (11/06/2024)Tom Green County Election Results (11/05/2024)AP: Trump Wins Texas in 2024 Presidential Race (11/05/2024)Everything San Angelo Needs to Know About How to Vote on November 5 (11/05/2024)Trent Man Killed in Crash at Unlit Intersection on Motorized Device (11/05/2024)City Hall Annex Closed Again Wednesday Due to Electrical Outage (11/05/2024)Man Dies After Car Strikes Utility Pole on US 277 in Haskell County (11/05/2024)Tom Green County Sheriff's Office Seeks Public Help Locating Suspect in Pursuit (11/05/2024)San Angelo Police Department Welcomes New Officer (11/05/2024)San Angelo and Abilene Experience Hottest October on Record (11/05/2024)Angelo State Percussion Ensemble to Present Free Fall Concert Featuring Contemporary Works (11/05/2024) 

College students are trickling back onto campuses for the fall semester, just months after protests exploded across the U.S. over Israel's war in Gaza. University leaders are bracing for more protests and counter-protests this semester. And on some campuses, new rules have already taken effect. We hear from Vanderbilt University chancellor Daniel Diermeier about the academic year ahead.For sponsor-free episodes of Consider This, sign up for Consider This+ via Apple Podcasts or at plus.npr.org.Email us at considerthis@npr.org.Learn more about sponsor message choices: podcastchoices.com/adchoicesNPR Privacy Policy

Robyn Flynn is joined by Anthony Koch, Former National Spokesperson for Conservative leader Pierre Poilievre and current managing principal at AK Strategies and Catherine Hogan, high school teacher at Westwood Senior High in Hudson on The Big 5. French Language Minister Jean-François Roberge says he will be holding a meeting with representatives of the English-speaking community to listen to their concerns about a controversial linguistic directive regulating the use of English and other mother tongues in health care. Students and teachers at McGill University say they are against the University's tightened security measures on campus.  Shark Tank's Kevin O'Leary warns that America will turn into Canada if Kamala Harris is elected, says some of his Democrat donor friends are having "buyer's remorse.

In this episode of Security Heroes, host Lisa Falzone is joined by Drew Neckar, the Principal Consultant for healthcare security at CoSecure. They discuss how healthcare security has grown in strategic importance for organizations, Drew's experience with preventing an active shooter incident, and some strategies for how campuses can save money while improving their security.

Welcome to our Student Safety Spotlight episode! In this episode, we shed light on the critical topic of campus security. Join us for an insightful discussion on enhancing safety measures to create a secure learning environment #studentsafety #CampusSecurity #SafetyFirst --- Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/roninleadership/message

How has campus security changed one year after the Michigan State University shooting?Today we get into what we know so far about security upgrades and how the MSU community is responding to it. GUEST: Isabel Lohman,  education reporter at Bridge Michigan ___ Looking for more conversations from Stateside? Right this way. If you like what you hear on the pod, consider supporting our work.See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

The bust went bust.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.“Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with ‘doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm.“It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back.Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal w

Annoy me with all your heart.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.“Come here, Mercy,” Rio coaxed, “On your back, my little slut, and spread those legs.” I wished I could see what she was up to because soon Mercy was moaning and gurgling all over the place.“Please, Rio,” Mercy pleaded, “please, ”“Do you like that?” Rio teased. “Wiggle that ass for me, then, Baby.”“Ah, oh, Rio, I love you,” Mercy moaned. SMACK!“None of that, you skank,” Rio snapped. “You are my toy, nothing more.”“Yes,” sobbed Mercy.“Good girl,” Rio responded. Mercy gave off a hiccup, then a gasp of pleasure. “You know you are my tight-ass whore; right?” Her victim lurched and moaned several more times.“Yes, yes, I understand,” Mercy gasped. “I'm yours, whenever, you want.” SMACK!“Good girl. Now shake that ass, Bitch,” Rio continued. Mercy began making choking, sobbing sounds. “Don't you dare cum until you get me off. Work that tongue like you mean it.” I could now visualize Rio and Mercy in a sixty-nine, Rio on top, with a dildo up Mercy's butt.While figuring that out, I almost missed Iona starting to spasm on my face. I could feel her vagina contracting on my tongue. One hand was yanking and releasing my hair while the fingernails on the other dug into my shoulder. I moved my tongue and latched onto her clit with my lips and sucked on it for all I was worth.“Ah, oh, oh, oh, ZANE!!!!!” Iona screamed. Her fluids dripped over my nose, into my mouth, and down my chin, but that wasn't my problem. My problem was that Iona's body was convulsing, bending her backward toward the head of the bed and me forward into Barbie Lynn. Of course, if I couldn't stop Iona's progress, she'd topple onto Barbie Lynn too.“Oh, Godfuckdamn!” Barbie exploded as I rammed my full length into her inadvertently. “Jesus, love, ” which was cut off by her orgasm taking over. Her anal muscles constricted and that was it for me. Hot semen shot down Barbie's gut, causing her to scream even louder. My whole body was trembling from my ejaculation, plus the strain the two women were putting on me.Somehow I hung on long enough for Iona to reach behind her, catching the headboard, while Barbie Lynn extended her arms up to brace Iona from tumbling over.“Fuck, yeah, that's what I'm talking about,” Rio laughed. “Mercy, you can come now.”“Uh, uh, thank, oh, God,” Mercy gasped out. “Rio, Um, ugh,” she choked out before she buried her face into Rio's pussy and muffled further expressions of ecstasy.“Gurr,” Rio growled, before burying her face into the top of Mercy's thigh. I figured by Mercy's thrashing that Rio took a bit of a nip out of her playmate's flesh. In a shuddering heap of sweaty flesh, Iona, Barbie Lynn, and I flopped onto the bed without anyone being crushed. They lay there while I remained on my knees.“Damn,” Valerie chuckled, “I feel like a virgin all over again.”“Hell, I need to take a shower and I just sat here,” Gorman agreed. I moved between Barbie Lynn and Iona. “Fuck, he's still hard.”“Zane's like that,” Barbie Lynn laughed between gasps of breath. “He's always hard after the first round, God bless his soul.”Iona snuggled into me, kissing my chest between gulps of air.“It's only been thirty minutes,” Iona sighed. “We'll let him recharge a little bit before going at him again.”“Yes, my butt hurts,” Barbie Lynn added. “I won't be ready for, say an hour.”Rio dismounted Mercy and rolled next to Barbie Lynn.“Mercy, get up here and kiss me, damn it,” Rio breathed huskily. Mercy staggered around on all fours and crawled up Rio's body until she straddled her. A dreamy smile on her face, Mercy went to kiss Rio on the lips but Rio stopped her.“No, you don't, you cunt,” Rio chastised her. “Here,” she indicated her chin. Mercy kissed it. Rio then led Mercy on a slow quest over her nose, cheeks, earlobe, and finally the lips. Rio grabbed Mercy's hips and pulled the older girl down on top of her.“Okay, I have to ask; how did Rio end up in bed with Mercy? Mercy is one of my better martial artists and Rio is, well, Rio, kind of an annoying little twerp,” Gorman wondered.“I won her playing bingo,” was Rio's smarmy comeback.“They developed a relationship when you put her in our path,” I was a bit more honest. “Mercy discovered something about herself and someone in Rio who could satisfy her needs.” To emphasize the point, Rio spanked Mercy's ass hard and the girl humped Rio in response.“So, besides Cappadocia, are there any of my other girls you, have a relationship with?” Dana inquired. She even leaned forward on the chair she was sitting on.“What makes you think Cappy and I have a thing?” I asked.“On Monday,” Dana rolled her eyes at my naiveté, “she hated you and on Wednesday, she couldn't keep her eyes off of you and couldn't drive the other teammates out of the gym for your, private lesson. Just because I'm over thirty doesn't mean I'm soft in the head.”“That's not fair, Coach,” Rio smiled past Mercy. “We never thought you were bright.”Before I could say or do anything, Barbie Lynn elbowed her.“Ow!” Rio snickered. “Why are you hitting me?”“I owe you. You said a bad thing, and Zane says never fight yesterday's battles. Now that the Coach is no longer the bad girl, we don't pick on her,” Barbie Lynn explained.“But I'm always annoying,” Rio countered. “Why is this time special?”“Rio, don't you think Zane deserves a break? He's always throwing himself onto the train tracks for you and you give him shit for it,” Barbie Lynn sounded a bit cross. “After all, you wouldn't have Mercy if you'd had your way. Zane was right about you being good for the rest of us to know, and he was right about saving Mercy. I trust him about Coach because I trust you too.”“Trust, smust, I'll keep my spank-o-matic,” Rio grimaced. She clearly got Barbie Lynn's point but admitting it at the moment wasn't in her. “So, does anyone want to give Mercy a hard spanking? If not, I'm going to get my big strap-on and ream her ass until she is so hoarse, she can't scream anymore.”“Don't you think you two need to grow together before using the ‘OMG' model?” I warned her. That thing would tear Mercy's unprepared butt to shreds. I reached over Barbie Lynn and spanked Mercy four times, two to each ass cheek. She yelped and jolted with each contact, and while tears welled in her eyes, she couldn't have been happier.“I'm getting my favorite strap-on, then,” Rio wiggled from under Mercy.“Hold her back,” Valerie joked. “She's lost her mind.” Mercy buried her face in the bed, shook her head, and raised her butt up in the air. “Fine, if it's the Spas-monkey you want, so be it.”“Have some of this,” Barbie Lynn fished out the lubricant and handed it to Mercy. “I don't know how patient Rio is going to be when she gets back.”Rio, who was only a few feet away getting out and attaching her strap-on, stuck out her tongue at Valerie and Barbie. “Spaz-monkey? I prefer Vibrator-Bunny, or didn't you two get my tweet?”“How about Vibrating Spaz?” Iona suggested. Rio howled and charged the bed.“That's it,” she giggled, “that tight little virgin butt-hole is mine!” Iona squawked and buried herself under my side.“That's my virgin butt to nurture and enjoy, bro, not yours,” I taunted Rio as I reached around and put a comforting arm around Iona. I wasn't sure how Iona would take that. Her kisses to my ribs ended those worries.“I'll nipple twist you for her,” Rio grinned. Belying her threat, she was lining up behind Mercy while Mercy was rubbing lube all along her ass cleft and anus.“I never considered the benefits of anal sex in a school full of virgin school girls,” Valerie mused. “Oral sex, I expected, but not anal.”“Somehow, when the Founders created the Purity Pledge, I suspect they were forbidding all kinds of intercourse, but they never counted on Zane,” Dana stated.“Rio, I'm not going to take you on in a contest you love and I hate,” I smiled. “How about a shoot-off? I'll spot you two orgasms.”“Four,” Rio hissed. She'd spread the oil over her dildo and was slowly pushing it into the ass of Mercy. Mercy had her face still buried in the sheets, her fists balled up and her hips pushing back.“Uh, uh, uh,” Mercy groaned, as Rio penetrated with short jabs. She rested her hands on Mercy's shoulder and neck.“Okay, now I'm grateful I sleep on my back,” Valerie commented. “I promised Zane I wouldn't break her, but if I felt that poking my hiney, I'd stick it somewhere she'd not soon forget.”“Do the world a favor and stick it in her mouth,” Dana smirked.“Hardy, har-har,” Rio chuckled. She reached down beside Mercy, retrieved her vibrator, and began rubbing it along that girl's pussy slit and clit. Barbie Lynn reached for my cock and began stroking it, rubbing it along her ass and between her cheeks.“I need another beer,” Dana sighed. “All this is doing is reminding me that plastic doesn't really get the job done.”“Get me a Coke and I'll get the popcorn,” Valerie said. “After all, I have an open invitation to join whenever I want.” I had to wonder when that had happened, then I remembered Rio and her big mouth.Iona had settled in on her side, head propped up on her elbow, as she watched me push into Barbie Lynn once more. I had my hands on her hip and thigh, pushing in with more force this time around.“Feels, so, good,” Barbie Lynn sighed, as my cock filled up her rectum. “Make me feel good, Daddy.”I lifted up her left leg, then gingerly took her wounded leg and raised it to my shoulder as well. As I felt the deep reaches of her bowels envelop me, Barbie Lynn arched her back and let out a sob of joy.“Oh, that's what I need,” she moaned, “That's what I've missed.”Unlike our first round, this time we were raw with our hunger for one another. I kneaded her breasts, teasing and pulling the nipples from time to time. Her body was folded up so that our faces were close enough for me to lock onto those gorgeous bedroom blue eyes. Barbie licked her lips and blew kisses at me.I was so into Barbie sensually that I almost missed Mercy going off next to us.“Oh God, oh fuck, oh God!” she verbally exploded. “Please!!!” Rio kept up the slap, slap, slap of her thighs against Mercy's butt.“Don't you give up on me, Bitch,” Rio taunted her. She grabbed a handful of Mercy's hair and pulled her shoulder up off the bed until she was balancing on her hands and knees.Rio shot a look my way and mouthed ‘I love you' as she kept working Mercy over into one cascading orgasm after another. I was pounding deep into Barbie Lynn's tight orifice, Rio was happy, and Iona was giving me a dreamy, contented look. Life could hardly be better.“Zane, we need to, Oh, My God!” Virginia Goodswell cried out in a shocked voice.Faculty Spectators in Zane's Bedroom“Here, have my seat, Virginia,” Gorman grinned. “You look like you are about to fall over.” I hadn't even heard Dana or Valerie return.“Zane, what are you doing?” Virginia questioned.“I'm a little busy,” I ground out. Fucking was hard, attention intensive, and pleasurable work.“Virginia, he's having anal intercourse with Barbie Lynn Masters,” Dana chuckled. “I thought that would have been obvious. Rio Talon is using a strap-on and a dildo on Mercy Chaplain, and Iona, having been touched and licked to two orgasms, is sitting this round out.”“I can see that and, Dana, what are you doing here?” Virginia, my Spiritual Advisor, asked.“I'm unemployed so they aren't my students anymore,” Dana snorted. “Also, Zane's got one of the few illegal internet hook-up plus satellite TV. My apartment is a tomb, comparatively.”“This was the farthest thing from my mind when I learned my Dad was sending me to an All-Girl Christian University,” Valerie added.“It is the skirts,” Rio giggled. “Zane can't keep his hands off the skirts.”“In my experience, Zane has the pathological desire to worship the female form,” Iona joined in.“Listen, I knew Zane was having, relationships, but coming in and finding him in bed with four women, girls, students is a bit much to wrap my mind around,” Virginia related. “My sex life has been a bit vanilla.”“I prefer to think of mine as disappointing,” Dana confessed.“All my boyfriends have lived under threat of dismemberment, so I've had it pretty safe too,” Valerie stated.“Threat of dismemberment?” Virginia stammered.“She's a member of a major criminal biker organization in the Rockies,” Dana informed her.“We are a motorcycle club,” Valerie defended her family.“I'm having sex here,” I growled. “If you don't mind, ”“We are good, Zane,” Valerie replied. “Don't worry about us, and Barbie needs you.”“Gee, thanks,” I grumbled, but she was right; Barbie Lynn needed my attention.“Ms. Palmer, every one of your known associates, except your baby sister, has a criminal record,” Dana said.“I've never been convicted of anything,” Val countered, “and Mom got off on a bad search.”Mercy cried out as Rio shifted to sharp powerful jabs with her artificial cock.“I've got a record,” Rio crowed proudly.“That only means you were sloppy enough to get caught,” Valerie pointed out.“It wasn't my fault; I ran out of road while driving a stolen Porsche,” Rio told us.“You stole a Porsche?” Valerie asked.“How do you run out of road in an expensive, high-performance sports car?” Virginia wondered.“Yes, take that, Mercy, you bitch,” slap, slap, “I stole a Porsche and I ran out of road when I cruised into another car showroom on the far side of town. Who knew that those dumb sons-of-bitches didn't put a back way out that place?”“Rio, why did you steal something that didn't belong to you in the first place?” Iona begged to know.“Blame drugs, teenage hormones, or the fact that it was a school night, I hadn't studied for a test the next day, and this sounded like the best way of not having to take it,” Rio suggested.I would have told them that was Rio-speak for ‘I have no idea' except I'd finally stretched Barbie Lynn's hamstrings to the point we had our tongues entwined, mouths pressed, and teeth nibbling on each other's lips like famished lovers. I could feel her anal spasm vibrating up through her body and her lungs fighting for air. She was getting close and I thought it was going to be a big one.“That would be an exhibition of low impulse control,” Dana chided Rio.“I think it shows poor life choices,” Virginia stated.“I think it shows she's fucking nuts,” Valerie declared.“Fine, whatever, but I'm one of the two people fucking a sweet piece of ass while you dykes are sitting on the sidelines,” Rio taunted them.“You are my students,” Virginia began, “I don't, ” She was interrupted by Barbie Lynn.“Ugh, Oh, Lord Jesus, Zane,” she gasped then, “Aye!” she screamed so loud I was afraid my brain would explode. She kept trying to buck me off and thrash about so violently that I was afraid she'd hurt herself, or me.I rode that wave for almost a minute before Barbie Lynn made one final strenuous effort, then went limp in my arms. I gently shifted her legs down my sides to rest on the bed. I remained propped over her until her eyes focused on me and an ephemeral smile graced her lips.“Um, sleepy,” she purred.“Okay, Babe,” I said, then kissed her nose. Her eyes closed and her breathing became low and regular. “Okay,” I whispered once again. I slowly withdrew from her and slid down the bed.“What was that?” Virginia asked softly.“I'm pretty sure that was an orgasm,” Dana responded.“No, I think that was fucking a girl into unconsciousness,” Valerie countered.“Ugh, ugh, uh, Rio, oh, yeah, it hurts,” Mercy moaned.“And here goes the other one,” Dana chuckled.“I know it hurts, Mercy-slut, now cum for your Momma,” Rio groaned to Mercy as he pressed her body onto Mercy's back.“Ugh, I, I'm, trying,” Mercy gasped out, then she screamed as Rio rammed the vibrator onto Mercy's clit and flicked it onto the high setting. “Oh, Fuck Me!!” she screamed. Mercy's body fell forward prostrate on the bed, her lungs fighting for air and her thighs and ass shaking uncontrollably.“Zane, does this kind of thing hap-, oh, my God, Zane, you are still hard,” Virginia exclaimed.“Honestly,” I sighed, “if I had fewer beautiful women in my life, I'd have more blood to the brain to think straight with.” I finished up by opening my wardrobe and taking out a robe.“Now I'm going to take a shower, get re-hydrated, then come back here and see if I can convince Iona to give me a little more of her time,” I continued.“I'll join you,” Rio grinned, as she slipped off the strap-on.“I'll come along as well,” Iona said as she popped off the bed, only to end up on wobbly legs.“No,” Virginia commanded, “Zane showers alone. You two aren't even dressed so there is no way you are going out there among all those other girls sticky with sex.”Rio traipsed over to my dresser and pulled out two of my dress shirts. She tossed one to Iona and put on the other.“See, I'm dressed,” Rio declared.“No, you are not; that shirt isn't even buttoned,” Virginia responded. At this point, I walked out of the room and toward the shower near the hot tub (as opposed to the one by the sauna).PAIGE REVISITEDWith the looks I was getting, I almost wished I could back up. Some of the fifty or so girls at my place wondered what the hell all that screaming was about, a few knew what it was but couldn't believe the volume of the noise, and a few came up and kissed me.“Hey, Slugger,” Opal teased me after a deep tongue tackle. “Who in the hell where you giving it to?”Brandi came up and wrapped an arm around Opal's arm.“It was Barbie Lynn,” Paige snuck up on me and volunteered. “I recognize her inflections.” Her ghosting up on me yet again wasn't the most disturbing part of the young albino maiden; it was the burning hunger in her eyes.“You took Barbie Lynn's virginity?” Millicent Pierce questioned me somewhat fearfully.“That's not the hole Zane goes up,” Opal grinned wickedly. Millicent instinctively covered her backside.“Can you imagine how good that had to feel to make Barbie Lynn scream that loud?” Paige purred. Uh, oh, that was some serious trouble being aimed my way.“Does that hurt?” Millicent murmured.“Yeah, it hurts so much that Barbie Lynn hunts Zane down every other night and has sex with him until she can no longer move,” Opal exaggerated. “Speaking of which, where is our real Dorm Mother?”“She's asleep in bed,” I admitted, somewhat shame-facedly. Millicent looked blown away.“Can I go see her?” Millicent asked.“She's my lover, not an exhibit,” I informed her. “Let her sleep in peace.” I moved through the little crowd and entered the shower.The hot water cascaded over my body, erasing the fatigue from my tired muscles and cleaning my sweaty body and the sex off my cock. Getting out proved that not only did sexually repressed young ladies like to ogle my naked form, but they also paid no attention to my desires. I caught Paige and Millicent sneaking back out of my room with Rio and Iona in tow.“She looks so, peaceful,” Millicent muttered.“What part of leave her alone did you not understand?” I growled angrily.“Spank the naughty bitches,” Rio egged me on.“They didn't do anything to wake Barbie Lynn up,” Iona defended them.“I'm sorry,” Millicent apologized. Paige looked anything but contrite, challenging my gaze instead.“Fine, spank Snowflake here,” Rio persisted.“What? No Edgar Winters reference?” Paige shot back while keeping her eyes on me.“Paige,” I said in a deadly even tone, “apologize or leave.”“Or what?” she taunted. I nodded and took a deep breath.“Oh, you are going to get it now, you skank,” Rio chuckled. Instead, I walked past them all and went to my room.“That was a bit disappointing,” Paige sneered. No one else said anything for a second, then Iona clued in.“Whoops, Paige, Zane will be right back,” Iona commented.“I can hardly wait,” she said sarcastically.In the room, Virginia and Dana had moved to the small sofa on the far side of the room, deep in quiet conversation. Mercy had curled up next to a sleeping Barbie Lynn, and Barbie Lynn looked like some angel, confident, sleeping, and almost otherworldly in her beauty. Before I could hope to enjoy it, I had to get dressed and resolve an issue.I raced through dressing back into my school uniform and walked outside.“Now you are going to get it,” Rio whispered to Paige. Paige snorted.“Paige, you brought me word about Heaven and I owe you for that, so if we can agree that you are going to respect me and my personal space, I'm going to forget about you going to my bedroom uninvited,” I laid it out for her.“And if I don't?” she confronted me.“I pick you up, throw you over my shoulder, and toss you out of the dorm, and you won't be invited back until you grow a personality that isn't all conceited douche,” I answered.“You can't and you won't,” Paige shook her head.“Reality check, Paige,” I grinned. “I'll ask Cordelia to keep you away, and while she likes you, she needs me more, and you don't have the stones to go against Cordelia, do you?”“Is that the best you have, Zane?” Paige sniffed derisively.“Paige, you are a really smart girl, but Cordelia has several really smart girls,” I pointed out. “What matters is how many friends you have compared to how many friends I have. How does that math work out for you?”“That doesn't mean anything,” Paige responded defensively.“Good enough. I don't really feel like arguing,” I shrugged. I swept up on Paige, who had some good reaction time but no skill. I had her up and over my shoulder in three seconds flat.“Put me down!” she squawked. I headed down the stairs, her fists beating my back and her legs kicking.“Bye-bye, ya whore,” Rio chuckled. It didn't take much imagination to know that Iona was glaring at Rio for that comment.“Stop, put me down,” Paige struggled. After we made the elevator, “You can put me down now.” I didn't respond because I wasn't hearing what I needed to hear and I didn't feel like engaging her in conversation.“Please, don't,” she tried, once we landed on the first floor, but to no effect. I took her to the dorm door, kicked it open, and stepped out.“Here you go,” I said as I deposited her. I had no idea how far past tears she'd gotten.“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” she snarled. “Okay? Happy? You win and I lose. You are the popular kid and I'm not.”“No, I'm not happy,” I answered calmly. “This never had anything to do with me beating you up; it had to deal with you constantly slapping me around and I got sick of it. Paige, you got so sick of being bullied, you became a bully.” She clearly didn't believe me. “You are pretty and smart, and you use these qualities as a scalpel to cut people up.”“What would you know about it?” she snapped. “You've always been Mr. Popular.”“Take into account I was in a normal private school for my first ten years. Yes, I was one of the popular kids; good looking, the right parents, and pretty smart. I also knew the social hierarchy and I was certainly unkind to my fair share other students.”“Before you go beating me over the head with you being albino, please understand: I don't care. My parents are gone, dead. I'm never getting them back. You are a slender, smart girl with gorgeous hair who has two parents who probably love you very much,” I smiled. “I only wish you would lead off with those traits instead of constantly reminding everyone how fucking condescending you can be.”Paige looked at me for half a minute, studying me, perhaps looking for some understanding of me. Good luck with that; I barely understand me and I'm inside my head.“Does this mean I can go back inside?” she finally inquired.“Yes. All I wanted was a simple apology, and technically, you are still on the dorm sidewalk so I haven't finished throwing you out yet,” I replied.“Just like that?” she snorted. “You are such an idiot.”“What did I warn you about leading with the grey matter?” I scowled. She seemed to weigh her next words.“You said I was 'very pretty',” she mused, changing the direction of the conversation suddenly.“Well, yes, you have a flawless complexion girls would kill for and, as I said earlier, I really like you hair,” I stated. “It is gorgeous.” I put my arm around her shoulder, spun us around, and went back inside. As we boarded the elevator for the return trip, Paige tapped my hand.“What's with all this?” she indicated my casual embrace.“When you aren't trying to piss me off, I honestly like you, Paige,” I confided in her.“You seem to live your life by making some rather irrational decisions,” she noted.“Paige, you see life as chess while I see it as Scrabble,” I grinned. “For you, it is move and countermove. I tend to see life being something that gives you a constantly changing group of options that you make the most of.”“Oh,” she seemed to digest that, then she said, “I apologize for calling you an idiot. You are a moron; I should have seen the difference.” I laughed from deep within.“I'm a moron,” I teased her. “I bet you've never been held by a boy like this before because if you had, you would know this gives the guy a perfect vantage point to look down your shirt.”Paige clutched her shirt tightly in a fist, blocking my view. She looked bitter and offended.“30-B, a translucent white with lace trim bra,” I told her. “Good choice, but I get the impression you don't wear it as a normal part of your school attire. Wearing it for me?”“What makes you think, ” she started, then “Yes.”“What was the plan?” I inquired.“I was going to spill water all over my chest by accident, ask for one of your shirts to replace it, and for you to show me where it was,” she smiled slyly. “With my bra and your libido, plus a little playful contact, I'd get you into bed.” She was highly confident.“Nice,” I admitted, “but it wouldn't have worked.”“Why not?” she seemed slightly offended. My money was, her insecurities about her body not measuring up to Barbie Lynn's curves were behind that.“I would have given you a robe and sent Iona down to her room to get you a spare,” I informed her. “Your only flaw in the plan is that I find you inherently untrustworthy.”“Why do you say that?” she was now really offended.“Paige, you use people. It is your default relationship approach,” I explained. “It is not so much a bad thing as it is predictable. Someone as smart as you can do better.”“You don't seem to mind it when Cordelia treats you that way,” she countered. We were at the door to my place.“If you will recall, Cordelia told me to kiss her as part of my Handmaiden's Duty,” I reminded Paige. “Now, if you want to be a Cordelia substitute, go ahead, I'll still spend time with you if you like. I only think you need a friend who should point out that people are people from time to time.”“Now you want to be my friend, Zane?” she mocked me.“I'll be your friend, but you have to wear this sexy blood red stocking, garter, bossier, bra and choker combination. It will make your flesh glow like it is on fire,” I grinned lasciviously.“I thought you wanted to see my flawless skin devoid of obstructions,” Paige said.“I'll dress you up in it, and if you don't like it, I'll remove it too,” I smile mischievously. She looked at me, her mighty mental calculator going over where the conversation was going.“Why do you see me differently than everyone else?” she asked.“Give me some leeway,” I requested, then bent down slightly, slipped a hand under her skirt, making her jump minutely, and ran my middle finger under her underwear band into her pussy.She bit her lip but kept staring intently at me as I moved that finger up and down, back and forth, until it was covered in her fluids. I sunk my forefinger in and did the same. I removed my hand and brought the forefinger to my lips. As I sucked the liquid off and savored the taste, I caught Paige licking her lips in sympathetic hunger.I pointed my middle finger at her mouth and pushed it forward, daring her to take it in her mouth. She barely resisted and was soon running her tongue along my finger inside her mouth, cleaning it off. I pulled it out and she grinned at me seductively.“You stick your middle finger into my mouth with my vaginal secretions on it, that is a not so subtle 'I'm going to fuck you'; right?” she teased.“I could say 'I'll tell you when I figure out if I'm a moron or an idiot,' but I'd rather tell the truth. You piss me off,” I confessed, “and I want to hammer you through my bed and into the floor. I want to make you scream, cry, and look down on you with your face glowing from the exertion and your hair damp with your sweat.”Paige's eyes grew wide and her breaths deepened as I told her what I wanted and expected.“Don't worry, though,” I said as I leaned in. She expected a kiss on the lips but I went for the forehead instead, “because it will never happen. Bye now.”“What!” she squalled, grabbing my arm as I tried to move past her. “Why not?”I looked back at her and grinned evilly.“Gotcha!” I smirked. “That's what it feels like when someone yanks your chain. If you still want to go up with me, know I won't screw with you again unless you screw with me.” She didn't react for the longest time so I finally turned back up the stairs.“The point of all this was making you want to screw me,” Paige laughed as she ran to my side.I've said it before and I'll say it again, women are fucking nuts, and I'll grow crazy or end up dead trying to understand them. I could try to run away from the jumble of contradictions and obfuscations that was Paige Zeller but where is the fun in that?“I'm not kicking anyone out of the bedroom,” I cautioned her.“That's fine,” she announced happily, “you do your best work when you have an audience.”“We really need to work on your romantic technique,” I lectured her.“Zane, I want you for your physical prowess,” Paige countered. “If I want mental stimulation, I have this e-pal in Taipei who I regularly communicate with.”“I repeat, you need to work on how you romance your partner,” I grumbled. We opened the door when we reached the top of the stairs and got a few stares as they tried to figure out what was going on. I debated what to do (I was sort of hungry) when Paige dragged me toward the bedroom.“Oh! Pay up, pay up,” Opal called out.“Damn,” bitched Rio. “I keep hoping my boy Zane will develop some standards, but oh, well.”“They were betting on you bringing me back for sex?” Paige whispered, but her desire was glowing bright. I shook my head and chuckled.“Don't worry about it; I still see you as a whirling vortex of passionate lust,” I assured her.We passed around the Chinese screens that separated my area from the rest of the floor and I was relieved to see everyone but Barbie Lynn had left, and Barbie had curled up on the near side of the bed and was still asleep. As we moved around the bed, Paige's resolve began to falter.“Sit down, let's talk,” I said softly. Paige was clearly confused.“The most powerful tool in sex is the brain,” I continued. “I want to know you a little better first.”“I should be great at this,” she replied.“How many boys have you kissed?” I asked as we sat down. She looked surprised by the question.“Two,” was her curt response. “Zane, I want you to take my virginity.” Now it was my turn to be surprised, but I was only put off for a moment.“Tell me about those two times,” I persisted. Paige had started tugging her shirt out from her skirt and was clearly not pleased with my request.“Zane, didn't you hear me? I want you to pop my cherry, break me in, fuck my vagina, whatever you want to call it,” she told me.“Yes,” I nodded, “and I'm looking forward to that, but answer the question please.”“I, I've been kissed by two boys, one kiss per boy,” she replied, but I could tell there was more to it.“Do I have to play twenty questions with you?” I gave an exasperated sigh. Paige flushed with anger.“Fine, damn it,” she growled. “The first boy, I paid to kiss me on the lips. He did so, and he looked at me like he wanted to throw up.” That looked like it hurt her to admit.“The second time, it was a joke, a dare. I closed my eyes, he kissed me on the lips, and then I heard the applause. They congratulated him for kissing the freak,” she recited with anguish. “They laughed at me while I ran away.” She looked furious and miserable at the same time.I tilted her head up toward me. I let my first kiss barely brush her lips. I let her study my reaction, and then I kissed her again.The third kiss pressed our lips together, and on the fourth, our tongues touched. The fifth saw her wrap her arms around me and hold me tight for nearly a minute. She was panting for breath when we came up for air. I used that moment to pick her up and place us both farther into the bed.“Eep!” she exclaimed, then she started to giggle. I straddled her and dove in to nibble her neck. Paige beat at my chest with her fists but couldn't stop laughing. “That tickles!” We fell back into kissing for a while; Paige didn't need to rush into sex despite her declared desires. “Shouldn't we take our clothes off?”I responded to that by sitting up, grabbing her shirt in both hands over the breasts, and ripping it open. Buttons went flying everywhere and Paige's eyes expressed her shock. I reached for her bra but Paige's hands flew to mine.“Wait,” she gasped. “It unsnaps from the front.” I even let her open the bra for me, exposing her ghostly breasts and pale pink areolas and nipples.I shifted down Paige's body and latched my lips to her left breast, causing her to cry out in pleasure.“Oh, damn,” she purred, “this is so much better in real life.” I wasn't sure I knew what that meant, or that I even wanted to know.I feasted on each nipple and breast in turn until they were fully engorged and bright, rosy pink from my attention. She'd spread her legs wide open and was humping her hips up against me. I pulled away long enough to get my shirt off before descending on her for kisses once more. In the midst of that, we rolled over where she grabbed me by the side of the head and covered my face with butterfly kisses.“I've always wanted to do that,” she beamed pure joy at me. I moved my hands down her ribs, waist, and hips until I was able to pull up her skirt and grab her ass. Paige aggressively humped me in response, smiling at me and breathing heavy. Without any urging, Paige pushed up my body until she dangled her breast against my lips.I greedily sucked one in, teasing her nipple with my teeth. Paige yelped but followed me down without comment, cradling my head into her chest and rocking me back and forth.“Careful, Honey, he's addictive,” Barbie Lynn sleepily intervened.“He's going to take my virginity,” Paige exulted.“Is he now?” she grinned at me.“She's asked; I'm considering it, but I want to know she's really ready for it first,” I mumbled back between mouthfuls of tit.“Wait,” she panted, “you promised me.”“Paige, Rule 7 for guys: when sex is involved, we lie,” I informed her.“Oh, what lie did you tell Barbie Lynn?” Paige inquired.“He forces me to orgasm so he can bask in my post-orgasmic bliss,” Barbie Lynn sighed dreamily.“Besides,” I said, as I ran my hands through her fine white hair and tucked a few locks behind her ears, “I am not saying we won't do it, but you are an incredibly tough read and we aren't going to do something I don't think you need.”“How come you get to decide?” Paige sounded annoyed.“I'm the only guy you've approached who you didn't find on an escort service website; we are in my bed; and, oh, yeah, I've had sex hundreds of times and you are in all ways a virgin,” I listed off the reasons. “Paige, you only get to do this 'first time' once, and I would like it to be something you love and want to do again and again.”“Well, I know what I want. I am in your bed and you're half-naked already,” she emphasized by grinding her pelvis into me. “I'm also on top and I don't think you can get rid of me that easily.”“This one is a little firecracker,” Barbie Lynn chuckled.“She's that,” I commented, “but you should always be leery of someone who thinks they are always right.” My words didn't stop me from pressing my cock up against Paige's twat. “We could always have a little butt-sex instead,” I teased.“No!” Paige squeaked. “You are huge and my butthole is tiny.”“Oh, God,” I laughed. “You actually looked at your butt in a mirror.” Paige blushed furiously. “Listen, Paige, trust me on this. You can go into town and find some college guy who will jump at the chance to screw you. What you have to wonder is how much he'll care about you and your needs as well as how good he is at sex. Let's get naked.”“Finally,” Paige mocked. She rolled off and shed her clothes so fast they left angry red tracks down her legs. I took my time but Paige didn't seem to mind. She reached out and ran a hand over my bicep and shoulder.“He's real enough,” Barbie Lynn assured her quietly.“How did you know what I was thinking?” Paige mused. At least she only implied Barbie Lynn was stupid.“Paige, sweetie, how many of us FFU girls expect to be able to choose our man, much less one worth having? And don't you be disparaging of Zane, now, either. I can smell your arousal from here,” Barbie Lynn said with a sexy curve to her lips.Paige was thinking of her retort when she gasped as I caught her distracted and slipped two fingers along the folds of her cunt. When her razor sharp focus latched onto me once more, I pushed her onto her back and mounted her. Her legs splayed out to either side and the location of her hips against my stomach reminded me of how narrow her hips were, narrower than even Iona's.She still did her best to wrap her legs around me as she placed her hands on my shoulders.“Are you going to make me scream?” she asked nervously.“Every girl is different so don't worry about it,” I grinned. “Besides, I can tell you'll be really good at this.”“How can you know I'll be any good at sex?” Paige snapped. Yes, that was the sore point I was looking for.“Your eyes sparkle when you touch me, you react instinctively to my touch, you are in good physical shape, and you're very sensitive all over your body,” I explained. “What you saw as fooling around was me mapping out how your body works and where your erogenous zones were. No two women are the same and I love exploring. Now I'm getting back to it.”I began placing kisses along her sternum, down toward her navel. Her stomach pulsed when I kissed the belly button.“Oh, aha,” Paige moaned. I licked and stroked the area around her navel, causing her torso to gyrate from the sexual stimulation. “Um, that feels nice.”Unlike previous encounters with other women where I avoided the pussy while I worked around it, I instead placed one hand immediately to the area, squeezing two fingers into her cunt and wiggling them around. I left the clit alone for now because I was encouraging a slow boil, not a flash burn. I wanted Paige in an erotically charged high before I challenged her vaginal virginity.Paige's skin had this false translucent quality to it that was exciting to watch. You could track the arousal of a touch by the blood rushing to the skin around the excited area. Physically, she could conceal nothing, and she was far from sexually experienced enough to stifle her vocalizations of pleasure.“I just want to be fucked,” she moaned,“ I just want to be fucked, aha, oh.” Her words said one thing but her body expressed its desire for more excitement. “No, ” she groaned as she ground her hips against my lips. When I stabbed my tongue to her clit, she acted like a jolt of electricity arched through her body.Now, when I've performed cunnilingus on a girl, I expect a bit of movement; I'm doing something wrong if she lays there. Paige was all over the place, pulling away then thrusting back as well as rolling her hips rapidly side to side. At the moment her thrashing turned into trembles, I withdrew my lips and fingers, causing Paige to whimper and look down at me.“Huh?” she pleaded. I gave her a mischievous grin, then blew on her clit. Paige hiccupped, then threw her head down on the bed violently. I began sucking on the inside of her thighs for about one minute, letting her settle down, then leapt on her clit with my tongue once more.“Oh, God!” Paige squealed.I moved my tongue off, trading off with two fingers parting her labia and flicking her clit with my thumb. I alternated back and forth over five minutes until I noticed Paige was sobbing and tearing up the sheets with her fists.“Have mercy, Zane,” Barbie Lynn whispered.I gave a quick nod before placing my lips around Paige's clit and sucking on it with growing intensity plus twirling the tip of my tongue along its tip. I also made tiny fucking motions with two fingers into her cunt. She didn't last thirty seconds.“Oh, my, God, Zane!” she growled.She wasn't loud but she rumbled her orgasm from deep in her chest. It was kind of surprising, coming from such a lithe, ephemeral being. Paige was sucking down further sounds internally so that they were merely sobs. I crawled up to her side, rested sidewise, propped up by an elbow, and placed a hand on her stomach as I watched over her. When she started gasping for air, her eyes locked with mine once more.Paige feebly pushed on my chest so I let her push me on my back. She struggled to rise over me, then collapsed on my chest.“I, that was, you still didn't fuck me,” she wheezed. I sighed in frustration, pulled Paige on top of me, chest to chest, and then began playing slap-happy with her ass.“Ow,ow, ow, ow, ow,” she squalled. “Stop that; I bruise easily,” she added, with tears in her eyes.“Damn it, woman, is it going to kill you to accept that I know what I'm doing?” I responded angrily. “Since you are clearly clueless, what we just did was foreplay. I wanted to relax your body before we moved to the next step.”Paige had enough common sense to look embarrassed but not enough to keep quiet.“Well my ass still hurts,” she pouted.“What?” I questioned. “Did you say you wanted me to hurt your ass?” I grabbed each ass cheek and pulled them apart.“No!” she squeaked, “You are too big.” She grabbed my hands in her smaller grip and tried to pry them off. We rocked back and forth until we rolled over. She struggled but I soon ended on top of her, Paige on her stomach, and my legs prying hers open. “No, no,” she pleaded as she felt my cock resting on her ass cleft.“Relax,” I whispered into Paige's ear, “have you ever heard of doggy style?”“You aren't, going to have anal sex with me?” she gulped. I pushed my body up and after a moment, Paige followed, pressing her back against my torso once more.“I'd never do anything to you that you didn't want me to,” I assured her, “though I am going to have you begging me to bugger you before this semester is over.”“Uh-uh,” Paige assured me, “not going to happen,” but she did wiggle her butt against me playfully, testing my resolve. I balanced on one hand so I could use the other to pull her hair away from one side to the other. Her neck, ear, and the side of her face were now revealed. I sucked on her shoulder while I repositioned my cock so that it slid down her ass, past her anus and pussy, so that it pressed along her pubic mound from below.Paige began humming pleasurably and gyrating her hips against me. I put my free hand on her breast and massaged it as well.“Promise me you won't keep me waiting this time,” she murmured. “Promise you'll take me.”“Of course I will, Paige. You have to relax and enjoy yourself and not get worked up about us having sex,” I comforted her. She rocked against me and I pushed back. “Nice and slow,” I cautioned her. “I'm not going anywhere.” With a little effort, she did as I requested.I kept running my hand down from her breast to her stomach, each time going a little farther down. She'd tilted her shoulders and neck so that we could kiss but she also found my lips on her neck to be tantalizing. I was tricky enough that I had my cockhead parting her puffy lips before she realized it. In fact, I had three separate penetrations that elicited moans, then she looked up at me.“Don't be afraid,” I told her sympathetically. “Remember the faces of all the girls you've seen me with while we are having sex and know that it is going to be just as good for you.” Paige looked down at the mattress and nodded her head. She pushed back but it wasn't easy. Her entrance felt like a vice restricting my entrance.Even totally wet, her vaginal muscles were blocking my progress initially. I patiently kept at it, incrementally advancing with each coaxing touch. When I brushed against her hymen, Paige didn't even recognize the moment had come. I subtly brought my arm down to her stomach and wrapped her up in my arm while teasing her ear with my teeth.“Yip!” Paige exclaimed as I pierced her virginity. “Oh, God, it burns,” she sobbed. I gave her a few seconds to adjust before penetrating even deeper.“No,” she moaned, and tried to pull away, but I didn't let her. “Zane,” she pleaded for me to let her go. “It hurts.” I kept at it. “I never thought it would hurt this bad, please.”She gave one final gasp as I pressed the final inch into her, then we remained there, locked in sexual congress while she wept and trembled underneath me. I considered it a minor miracle Paige had remained on her hands and knees as we reached this point. Now I had to get her past the stage where pain dominated pleasure.“We'll move when you feel you are ready,” I instructed her. Paige nodded, then nothing else for some time. She caught me off guard when she flexed her grasp on my cock.“Um,” she purred. “Did you feel that?” My groan was my reply. Paige pulled away a tiny bit until the pain kicked in and she stopped.Seconds later she repeated the process, withdrawing several inches, then reversing the procedure and allowing me deeper in once more.“It hurts less,” she admitted. A moment later as she shifted to a faster rhythm, “it is really quite nice.”“You might want to ask Zane how he is doing,” Barbie Lynn chided Paige.“But I honestly don't care,” Paige noted.“If you want to do this again, you might want to start caring,” Barbie informed her. I winked at the blonde sex angel.“Zane, do you like having sex with me?” Paige asked in a much kinder tone than normal. She must have been truly appreciating the lovemaking she was receiving.“It feels like you are trying to rip my dick off,” I ground out. “You are damn tight, then you are adding those contractions on top of that. I may not be able to have sex for a week.”“Paige, I like you, but if Zane is telling the truth, I going to seriously rearrange your anatomy,” Barbie Lynn promised with dangerous intent.“I apologize,” Paige pouted. To prove how sorry she wasn't, Paige rotated her hips down then back up several times rapidly. So that's how she wanted to play it.I placed both hands on her shoulders and let her make a few more tentative moves before slamming my member all the way in.“Oh, fuck,” she gasped. I slowly drew back my full length, then rocketed back in time and time again. Paige was sweating and panting from earlier exertions but now she was barely hanging on.Slap, slap, slap, my hips mashed against her ass. Paige gave a breathless grunt each time I drilled her, and that was followed by a relieved sigh as I pulled back. By the desperation in her voice, I knew she wouldn't last much longer.“Oh! My! Fucking! God!” she growled loudly.I now knew what it felt like to have put my dick in a fire hose and had some asshat turn the water on. Paige's pussy juice had been plentiful the first time she had an orgasm. This time they were copious and forceful, and my penis was simply in the way; what got past stung the hell out of my ball sack.Normally I have really good control over my sexual climax but I was being sorely tested. Worse, I couldn't simply pop out of Paige because that would cause her pain. The odds of her using birth control were next to nil and none, so it fell to me to find something to center my mind and not ejaculate.“Zane, are you okay?” Barbie Lynn said in a hushed, worried tone. I could only nod. Paige was erratically pushing up and down on my dick, to the point where I grabbed her hips in order to not have a nasty accident when her muscles relaxed and my overstimulation ended.“Don't, move,” I panted painfully to Paige.Paige didn't quite comply but I didn't blame her because her arms gave out and she slumped forward. I held up her rear by my hold on her hips. I carefully let her slide off my cock and finish splaying out on the bed. I sat back on my heels, breathing deeply and fighting for control.“Come here, Baby,” Barbie Lynn ordered, picking up on my distress.I moved over Paige's leg toward Barbie and she joined me by turning around, meeting me half way.“I've got this,” she purred, as she wrapped my penis in one hand and placed her lips over the head. Despite Paige's vaginal fluids and some blood, Barbie loved it. She bobbed up and down twice before my resolve finally crumbled.“Cumming,” I gasped. Barbie Lynn shot me a quick grin, then pumped and sucked with renewed vigor. When I started ejaculating, Barbie Lynn made some half-hearted swallowing efforts but I knew she was holding something back. I smiled at her as I ran my hand through her honeyed locks.When I finished unloaded into Barbie Lynn's mouth, I pulled her up, she leaned into my body, and we kissed. I tasted my semen on my tongue as we swapped fluids. Barbie Lynn licked her lips in a highly sensual manner as we broke our kiss. She gave me a little wink, acknowledging how much I'd changed her in our short time together: kinky, sexy, and beautiful.“Whoa,” whimpered Paige as she opened her eyes and looked in our direction. “That was intense.” She sighed and took a deep breath. “I should have mentioned this earlier, you didn't need to pull out. I had, issues when I was little and my ovaries were removed. I'm never going to have children.”I switched back to Paige and kissed her on the forehead. This was probably time for some sympathy, if Paige had been anything approaching a normal girl.“You fucking wait to tell me this now?” I chided her. “Do you have any idea the panic attack you put me through? I was stuck inside you and you were so damn hot I nearly lost it. I was trying to figure out what I was going to tell your father, damn it!”“Father?” she seemed confused for a second, then, “Oh. Why would I ever marry you?”“I'm a billionaire philanthropist genius playboy,” I joked.“You are Iron Man?” she mocked me.“Or Batman, your choice,” I volleyed back.“If you hadn't made me feel so fantastic right now, I'd recode your computer to operate in Mandarin,” she snickered. “Iron Man is one of my heroes and I will not have him mocked by the likes of you.”“Clearly, the first round of spanking didn't work, but I'm nothing if not persistent,” I glowered.Paige's hands flew to her vulnerable and still rather red backside.“Don't you dare,” she threatened. I pivoted, she flinched, then I leaned down and kissed her butt cheek. “What?” she murmured then I kissed her again and again. I slowly pried her hands away and soon had planted little signs of affection all over her tender, sore flesh.“Kiss ass,” Paige teased. I had to wonder if she was taking social lessons from Rio.“Tell me something: how did you get to be so quiet? I'm normally pretty good at not letting anyone sneak up on me but you have done it to me twice already,” I asked.“That's not a totally stupid question,” Paige answered.“I have been basically friendless most of my life, if you don't count the internet. I was small, different, and was picked on. I learned to be quiet and go unnoticed,” she explained. “I admit to having a harder time with you than with most people.”“Because I lived out in the jungle and became more observant?” I queried.“No,” she sighed in exasperation. “Because I've wanted to grab you and drag you back to my room since I first laid eyes on you, Zane. Mentally, you are unremarkable, but physically, you scream out 'Sex, sex, sex!'” That observation made Barbie Lynn laugh out loud. My pained and confused expression only caused them to laugh louder.Someday I'm going to come out on top of one of these exchanges. Then I'm going to run away from school because I want to leave on a high note and I'm not likely to ever win a second time.The Chancellor's Last Move*The pursuit of power is pointless unless you know how to use it*A LONG STORY AND I DON'T KNOW THE ENDING“Zane? God Damn it, Zane!” Raven screeched at me as she barged into my room. What could I say? Barbie Lynn was halfway under the sheets but her tumultuous breasts were clearly exposed. Paige was totally naked, face down on the other side of me but had clearly been fucked thoroughly and her tight pale ass spanked hard. Oh, yeah, and I was kneeling between the two, totally naked as well.I vaulted over Barbie Lynn (who was closer to the entrance and Raven) because I didn't want to hurt her injured knee, snatched up my robe, and put it on.“Very complicated, long story, we can laugh about it later,” I dazzled Raven. I took her by the elbow and headed her out of my bedroom. “Why don't we study on the far side of the main Solarium?”The look of betrayal in Raven's eyes destroyed any doubt that she was crushing on me in a big way. For the love of God, I really needed to find some lesbians to hang out with because these straight chicks were driving me crazy. Before we could leave, Iona nearly piled into us.“I'm sorry, Zane. She slipped past me,” Iona apologized.“I only wanted to talk with him and, and he was in bed with yet another girl,” Raven bitched.“I'm still ready to study with you,” I offered.“How can we study if you are always having sex with other women?” she stomped her foot in frustration. Iona shot me a worried look.I put a hand on Raven's shoulder and made eye contact.“Raven, I promise you we will get this project done, you'll get your good grade, and I'll carry my part of the project. I'm here for you,” I assured Raven.“You, you aren't giving any thought about us, our project together,” was her accusation.“What do you want me to do?” I asked evenly.“I, I think I should go to Ms. Goodswell and request another partner,” Raven sighed. I looked to Iona who looked to the living area past the Jacuzzi.“Ms. Goodswell is right over there,” Iona indicated our teacher who was sitting with Dana and five other teachers who had come in while I was, busy.“Your place has controlled access,” Iona answered my unasked question as to why I had so many other educators in my place. “Bass's people can 'accidentally' step in.”Raven was not deterred by the other teachers hanging around Virginia as she made a beeline across the room. At least she was polite enough to wait while Virginia disengaged from the others so she could talk to us.“Raven, Zane, how can I help you?” Ms. Goodswell inquired, yet I had a sneaking suspicion that she was way ahead of the situation.

Preacher William, Valerie, & the seeds of discord.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.Christina's late night visit.Anyway, we were uncoiling from the sofa and Rio was giving me this mysterious look when there was a knock at the door.“Dude, it is 11 o'clock,” Rio muttered. “Only bad news arrives this late.”“I'll go check it out,” I shrugged. There wasn't much else I could do. I opened the door and there stood Christina, looking pretty depressed.“Do you want to come in?” I asked.“I know you have company,” she replied. “Can we talk outside?” It wasn't too chilly but I wasn't wearing too much either.“Of course,” I walked onto the porch, leaving the door mostly closed behind me. “What's wrong?”“I've worked things out with Faith and the other girls,” Christina paced nervously. “We are all going to keep quiet about what you learned and see how we can turn this to our advantage.” I didn't say anything because she hadn't come to tell me the news of what had been the obvious move on her part so I was left wondering what was going on, then I saw it.I opened my arms to the side, palms forward, and waited. She saw the move and looked me over with obvious reluctance for what would come next. Finally, she stepped up to me and rested her forehead on my shoulder and let me encase her in my arms. It sucks to be alone, but it truly sucks being alone and being the one in charge even more.“God, Zane, I fucked up. I could have ruined Heaven's life,” she sighed. “The others trusted me and I let them down.”“You are not doing Heaven any favors by being paralyzed with doubt,” I told her. “You had no idea who you were up against and even if you had, you would still have weighed what was best for Heaven against the risks and pretty much acted in the same manner.”“You don't understand Heaven,” Christina said. “You don't understand her home life.”“Her home life is not my concern, Christina,” I pointed out. “The Heaven here and now is my concern, though, and it is the concern of several more friends she's made since coming to this school, friends she wouldn't have if she stayed in a hole.”“What if I fuck up again?” she worried. “So many girls are depending on me to keep the Chancellor at bay.”“I fuck up all the time and I'm still here,” I countered. “I know what you mean, though. Sometimes when these girls look at me like they expect me to have all the answers and I've got nothing, I want to run and hide.”“We don't have that luxury. We chose to stand up and now we must carry on in our struggle. I don't know about you, but I wasn't raised to quit,” I related to her.“I made a mistake, Zane. I don't make mistakes,” she declared.“I'm confused; have we lost?” I questioned her.“No,” she grumbled, “and that is not what I meant. I brought Faith in, I misread her, and we all suffered because of it. I was deceived.”“Well, someone should remind Christina Buchanan from time to time that she's human, and a pretty smart woman at that,” I replied. “You don't have to win every battle, only the last one.”“That is what my grandfather said,” she mumbled into my shoulder.“He sounds like a clever guy,” I said softly. “He should go far someday.” Since he was one of the richest men in America, I was probably right.“You can be a real jerk at times,” she muttered, but I noted she wasn't moving.“I have to agree with you,” I said, as I got up on my tiptoes and kissed her on the top of the head. I leaned back and tilted her head to me with a finger under her chin. “Christina Buchanan, would you marry me?” No one said anything for a minute.“Can I think about it?” she finally whispered.“Of course,” I assured her. “How could I be in love with you if I couldn't wait for you?”“How can you love me when you don't even know me?” she asked.“That's why it is love and not like,” I answered. “There are times you really piss me off but there is never a moment I don't want to be with you.”“You don't like me?” Christina studied me.“Right now I like you just fine, but you can be a real pain at times. See, I know what's right and you refuse to know your place,” I responded.“And what place is that?” she smiled.“Above me, smiling down,” I leaned in for a kiss.“No,” she shook her head.“No?” I pleaded.“We have a long way to go before I let you treat me like another one of your girls,” Christina informed me.“Okay,” I agreed.“No hard sell in my emotionally vulnerable state?” she mused.“You are safe with me, Christina,” I assured her.“That's good to know, Zane. Now go inside before Rio blows a gasket,” she smiled, slipped out of my arms, and walked toward her car. I still soaked up the marvel of her receding silhouette.Rio was leaning against the wall just inside the hallway when I got back in.“I don't get the two of you,” she grinned.“I love her,” was my only response.“That's good, because she's fucking nuts about you,” Rio laughed. I couldn't decide whether she was kidding or not.Later, we lay together in bed, Rio partially over me where she alternated between listening to my heartbeat and kissing my shoulder. She also had a hand between her legs and was doing some serious vaginal stimulation.“Zane.”“Yes?” I replied.“I had an abortion,” she confided in me.“Oh, okay,” was all I could manage to come back with.“‘Oh.' Is that it?” she sounded a bit hurt.“I figure there is more to the story than you had an abortion. So are you going to tell me what it is?” I inquired. She mulled that over for a few seconds.“I did some really stupid shit, like getting shit-faced drunk at some parties with people I barely knew, and pretty much got used like a whore. I didn't really care, and eventually I got knocked up,” she told me.“My parents, the big Pro-Lifers that they were, smuggled me out of state to a private clinic and aborted the kid. They never asked my opinion on the matter but I imagine that having a pregnant daughter who couldn't even name the father wasn't on their agenda,” she recited bitterly. I wrapped an arm around her, rolled over on her, and kissed her gently on the lips.“I don't know what to say,” I began. “I can't imagine what it was like to go through that.”“Huh,” Rio snorted. “My parents slapped me with anti-depressants and an implant, my ‘friends' told me it was for the best, not being teen Mom material and all, and I treated myself like a whore.”“Hell, I sucked and fucked the entire lawn crew once; I fucked my little brother's friends; and I became known as the girl who would ride bareback at my school. It is a miracle I didn't contract herpes or AIDS,” she recited sadly. “I think I hated just about everybody.”“You know that none of that matters to me; right?” I asked. “You are still that woman I woke up next to on day one.”“To the bitter end,” she recited.“To the bitter end,” I affirmed, my promise to stand by her no matter what.“Why couldn't you be in love with me?” she sighed.“You are asking an eighteen-year-old how this love thing works?” I teased her. “I've been lucky enough to meet five women in the past two weeks I'd like to spend forever with, and I love the one I'm least likely to end up with. I'm clueless.”“Me, Iona, Barbie Lynn, Christina and Heaven?” Rio guessed. I nodded, which made her snicker. “You really want to spend forever with Heaven? You are a glutton for punishment.”“Heaven can be really nice,” I defended my girlfriend.“She's got a permanent case of PMS. Hell knows what would happen if she actually had PMS,” Rio teased me back.“So you don't want to spend any more time with her?” I inquired.“Fuck that,” Rio giggled, “I like them brave, bold, and saucy in the saddle. I'd love breaking her down, or having her break me trying.”“Fine,” I announced after a moment's contemplation.“Fine?” she asked.“I'm not going to break my word to Jill but I can't wait to fuck you until we get back to campus, so how would you like to screw on Pastor Bill's desk before Sunday school?” I suggested.“I'd love to leave a little something extra on that gold-plated conman's desk,” Rio purred.“Now, Zane, do you think you could bend the rules ever so slightly and finger-fuck me? I'm ever so horny,” Rio pleaded. I figured it couldn't hurt too much; right? I rubbed and rubbed one hand down to her crotch where Rio had already pulled her soaked panties down to mid-thigh. With my other hand, I pushed up her top, exposing her ripe nipples, chain and all.I plucked a nipple into my mouth, letting my tongue play along the stud before sucking in more of the breast, increasing the pressure on the nipple itself. Rio was well worked up already and now began to writhe beneath me. My free hand passed below her carefully groomed chevron-shaped pubic mound and along her clit.Her folds welcomed me like molten gold, so hot yet silky smooth to the touch. As she started to moan, Rio stuck the meat of her palm into her mouth and bit down in order to keep quiet. I spent a minute playing with her two studs in her labia before working two fingers deep inside her, twisting them, and seeking out her G-spot.“Gak!” Rio convulsed as I stroked it. Oh, yeah, I thought, as I began to seriously work it over. Rio's fluids were sloshing around my fingers, her other hand began pressing my whole mouth over her breast, and she kept bucking up against me. I now began to alternate between rhythmically tapping her special place and brutally finger fucking her, driving two fingers in and slapping her clit with my palm.“Uh, uh, uh, ugh, ugh, um,” Rio began panting, then her body arched and she screamed into her clenched fist. “Oh, fuck, that's good,” she finally managed to get out. Before I could respond, she grabbed my head and drew me up for a fierce kiss. She tore at my lips and tried to steal my breath away.“Tell me you want me,” she pleaded with a desperate hunger tinged with fear.“I want you, Rio, always,” I responded with my own heat and need. Slowly the passion ebbed from Rio's eyes and a playful demeanor replaced it.“You are such a dumb blonde, Glenda,” she sighed happily. Glenda had been the name that had allowed me admission to school in the first place, Glenn Zane Braxton, Glenda.I answered by pulling my fingers out of her cunt, taking a lick, then pushing them through her lips. Rio daintily sucked on them, pulling them in and cleaning them off before biting down like the little bitch she is and making tears come to my eyes.“What the fuck!” I hissed.“That's for not giving me your dick, Asshole,” she snickered. When I looked ready to explode, she pouted her lips, rolled onto her stomach and stuck her bare ass up in the air for a spanking. I grunted and rolled over onto my side, away from her.“Good night, you witch,” I sulked.There was some rustling behind me a minute later, then Rio snaked an arm around me and pressed her body to my back.“I'm sorry,” she whispered. “I act crazy at times.” I rolled over to face her.“I know what I'm getting into, Rio,” I comforted her. “That doesn't mean it doesn't hurt at times.” I displayed my wounded fingers. She kissed my fingers, I kissed her lips, and we both finally went to sleep.Preacher William, Valerie, and the seeds of discord.*You can live without freedom the same way you can live without light, happiness, or music*Jill didn't know what to make of our prompt appearance Sunday morning for breakfast already dressed for church. I'd convinced Rio to not try a hard sell with my aunt, instead playing it calm, cool, and collected. The real reason we wanted to get to church early was because I'd come up with the idea of screwing Rio on Pastor Bill's massive mahogany desk before class and she'd become infatuated with the scheme.GAINING DEFINITIONWe had to remember our Bibles before eagerly heading out the door. Mine went back to my missionary days while Rio's was brand new, a gift from Jill. She'd lost her old one on the trip from Arizona to Virginia, or so she'd told Jill. In reality, she had torn hers apart page by page and stuffed it down the airplane toilet during the flight, her way of spreading the gospel.Once at the church, we split up, Rio and I getting together a few minutes later. I was unsure about the security cameras in the hallway but Rio shrugged it off. She followed the wires to the closet the system was kept in, picked the lock, and deleted the last two hours of footage before deactivating the whole system.I was clever enough to wipe off all our fingerprints before we made for the pastor's office. This time, Rio's improvised, lock picks weren't necessary as the secretary kept the door unlocked. We slipped past her station to the larger office beyond and I chased Rio around to the ‘big chair'.“So, Bad Boy, are you going to make me a Bad Girl?” Rio taunted me.I stepped up between her thighs and got ready to feast on her succulent cunt lips when she held me up.“I don't think we have time for that,” Rio grinned. She slipped out of her panties, which I quickly pocketed (having learned from the first Barbie Lynn incident), and hopped up on the desk facing me.I unbuckled my belt, fixed the button, and unzipped my pants. My penis came smoothly out of my boxers and I lined up with Rio's slit. Her juices were already flowing by the time my cockhead graced her full lips.“Oh, that's what I've been looking for,” Rio moaned, as I pushed forward inch after glorious inch inside her.She wrapped her arms around my neck and came close to doing the same with her legs around my waist by the time I was fully into her. I got a few half-thrusts into Rio, our faces only inches apart, when I began to push her back down on the desk.“No, I want to look into your eyes,” she told me. I nodded and started driving my cock in a strong steady rhythm.“Rio,” I said softly.“Yes,” she breathed heavily.“I like saying your name,” I explained. “I like the sound of it and the way it makes me feel.”“I, ” I was sure she was fighting for a snarky reply but then she smiled and said, “Okay.”“Oh. God, Oh, Fuck,” Rio gasped, as we began, getting her close to climax. I stopped when I first heard the voices. “What?” Rio panted. I pulled her off the desk and looked for a place to hide. There were three other doors out of the room. I took the closest, yanked up my pants, and dragged Rio to it.It turned out to be a large closet with vestments, coats, and a few changes of clothing inside. Before I could finish shutting the door, Rio put her hand in the way. Before I could inquire why, the main office door opened and in came Pastor Bill and Lance Wellington. They were yammering on about something or other; I really wasn't paying attention.All that changed after Pastor Bill took his seat behind the desk and swiveled it to the side. Lance came around the desk and knelt before our spiritual leader. His body blocked my visual but I heard a zipper being undone and some clothes being pushed aside. What Lance proceeded to do was clear enough, though.Rio was between me and the door; she looked over her shoulder and grinned evilly. Before long, she had my cock in her hand and was maneuvering it back to her pussy from behind. I moved my hips down, she arched up, and I slipped back into the hole I'd been in not a minute before. I stayed still while Rio began to ride my cock up and down.There we were, two very different couples separated by less than a dozen feet, both fucking in different ways. Lance was giving Pastor Bill oral attention in a manner that dictated long familiarity to not only cock-sucking, but blowing Pastor Bill in particular. Rio had one hand placed against the door sill in order to stop us from spilling out of the closet while the other was tucked against her stomach.The four of us were pushing toward climax but Pastor Bill was the first one to the trigger. I was still feeling the oily smoothness of my cock inside Rio's vagina while rubbing both breasts through her shirt and bra when Lance began chocking and sputtering. The bastard hadn't even warned Lance that he was cumming.Good ole Pastor Bill reached across the desk to grab two Kleenex. As he did so, his other hand came down to rest on a slick spot Rio and I had left on his desk. He looked at his hand with disgust and wiped it off his hand before handing a tissue to Lance.“Get going to class,” Pastor Bill told his cock-sucking companion.“Of course, Pastor William,” Lance responded as he cleaned his face. As he headed to the door, he turned to the preacher.“Do I have to do another marriage counseling session with Felicity? She is so damn annoying,” he whined.“Lance, you are going to have to keep up appearances and that means spending the occasional night with her,” Pastor Bill lectured him. “As distasteful as she is, she is the socially acceptable choice for your spouse if you plan to have a political career.”“I wish this whole marriage thing was over with already,” Lance sighed. “Then I could stick her in the house and get her out of my life.”“Remember, a woman is a duty, but you know how to get your pleasure. Take your pill when you have to lay with her, and if nothing else, use her back door,” he chuckled.“I suppose so,” Lance conceded, “but I'll have to shut her up. She blathers on and on incessantly and her voice is so grating.”“Well,” Pastor Bill laughed, “you can always use her mouth too.” Lance snorted and left the room; Bill followed a minute later.For our part, the whole exchange between Pastor Bill and Lance got Rio hotter and hotter. She was rocketing back against me until I was afraid the slapping of our flesh would alert our host to our presence.Once he was gone, Rio went off.“Fuck me, damn it,” Rio exulted. “I'm going to rape their asses.” I wasn't sure how that would work. It wasn't like Rio's or my word would go all that far. I decided to spin her back around and kick her leg up over my arm so I could fuck her while gazing into her eyes.The first thing I noticed was the sheer joy etched all over her face. The second thing I noted was her phone in hand, set on record. There was going to be some severe damage over this and I had to do damage control, but first I had to screw Rio to orgasm.“Ah, ah, ah,” Rio moaned. “You are churning me up inside, you fucking brute. This is so fucking good.”“And the video?” I inquired.“Fucking brilliant,” she panted, “My best idea yet.” I drilled Rio several more strong strokes and she gripped me tightly and sexually exploded on me. She kept squeezing my cock with her vaginal muscles as I came in her as she was still cresting her wave.“Oh, Zane,” she wept tears of joy on my shoulder, “You make all this other shit bearable.”“No problem, bro,” I sighed happily, “but we need to talk about the video.”“Yeah,” she snorted, “you have a plan. I'm going to bypass me having a temper-tantrum and get straight to you making me happy with how clever you are.”“We find more ways to bring Felicity over to our side, then hit her with this when she's wavering,” I detailed. “We still need credibility and that's going to take Barbie Lynn on our side. Once we get Felicity, we can get Mrs. Wellington too. That gives us access to everyone in the church.”I set Rio onto her feet and handed her panties too her. Rio shimmied into them and grinned.“Now I'm all sloshy inside. Is that thing a damn fire hydrant?”“You weren't complaining a minute ago,” I countered.“I'm not complaining, but all those bitches in class are going to know I've been fucked,” she snickered.“Who are you going to blame?” I wondered.“Pastor William, our glorious shepherd; I can describe just what his cock looks like now,” she grinned manically.“I think we are back to that whole 'credibility' issue,” I reminded her.“You aren't going to let me have any fun,” Rio pouted.“Well, work on this; I'm pretty sure Lance isn't the only guy here that the pastor is using. Lance was a tool, nothing more,” I told her. “It could be fun to find out who his other toys are.”“I hate you for having a better idea than me,” Rio giggled, “but I love your deviant mind more.”“I love you too, Baby,” I said as I brushed her cheek. “Let's get to class before they get to ridicule us for arriving late.” Rio grabbed my hand and sprinted with me out of the office. We were late to class but only just. This time I'd studied so Mr. Coleman wasn't able to humiliate me, though some wise-ass taunted me about being on a women's committee.“Yes, I do,” I confirmed, “and what committee are you on?”“Athletics committee,” he sneered. I gave him a shit-eating grin right back that gave him pause.“So I hang out with a bunch of MILF's, which is a pretty red-blooded American male thing to do, while you hang out with a bunch of guys, which is pretty homo-erotic,” I chuckled.There was a deafening silence in the room. We had broken up for church service and a few guys were almost out the door. The target of my aggression was first stunned, then angry.“Mr. Braxton, that is quite enough out of you,” Mr. Coleman snapped.“I'm sorry about that, Mr. Coleman. I thought he was ribbing me about my committee so I teased him back about his; I wasn't serious,” I lied.Andy, the guy who'd given me a hard time, elected that moment to get in my face.“That wasn't funny, Braxton,” he snapped. Mr. Coleman remained conspicuously silent.“Gosh, Andy,” I quipped, “I don't know where to begin. How about, we are in a House of God and shouldn't be raising a fist against one another.”“If that doesn't work, do understand that you get the first punch, then I break you like a twig,” I continued with eagerness written all over my face. “You are an elementary school teacher and I have years of martial arts experience.” Andy suddenly paled.“Mr. Braxton,” Coleman growled again. “How dare you threaten somebody?”“Um, Mr. Coleman, Andy got in my face, so what exactly are you getting on my case about? Wouldn't the situation be better served if you stopped him in the first place?” I said.“Andy should be able to take a joke better,” another guy in my class, Christopher Gilbert, joined in. “Besides, Zane's right; the wives on the committee are attractive and their husbands are lucky men.”That seemed to end the matter because Chris Gilbert was the son of somebody and carried weight in this crowd. We continued to depart but I felt obliged to stop Chris.“Thanks, but I'm not sure why you just backed me up there,” I questioned.“Maybe you're not such a bad guy,” he grinned.I had to think that over. I barely knew Christopher Gilbert. He was 23, son of a big real estate guy, he was a property manager, whatever that was.“I have to appreciate the timing of your epiphany,” I joked.“It came to me late Thursday night when I had a security issue at one of my properties,” he grinned. Oh, crap. His daddy must own the mall where I had that little altercation.“Sorry if I cost you a good night's sleep,” was all I could say.“Let me say that, 'damn, you're fast,' and it would have been mean of me to let Andy get his ass handed to him in front of all his friends,” Chris related. “He's really not a bad guy either.”“I'll keep that in mind,” I nodded.We were making our way to the church hall when Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn intercepted us.“Hey, Ms. Masters,” Chris said to Barbie Lynn. He looked at the other two girls.“Christopher Gilbert, this is Rio Talon and Iona Becket, two of my classmates and closest friends,” I introduced my buddies.“So, Chris, how do you know Barbie-licious?” Rio smirked.“Huh?” Chris said.“Rio has an intense sense of humor, Chris,” I intervened. “Pay her no mind.” Before Rio cold make things worse, I placed an arm behind her and pinched her butt. “Behave,” I warned her.“Okay, Zane,” Chris chuckled. “Good luck with that one. To answer your question: I know Ms. Masters from a few years back at a youth retreat. We were both counselors. Take care now.” He turned and walked off to his section of the tabernacle while the girls and I went off to ours.“So, Barbie, were you hot for Chris back at camp?” Rio persisted.“Chris? Nah, he had a girlfriend back then; they both went to the University of Virginia. I think they broke up right before they graduated but I'm not sure,” Barbie Lynn informed us. “Besides, I had a fiancé too.”“Had? Have you tossed him over for Zane?” Rio teased. I sighed and Barbie Lynn blushed.“Nah, Shugah, I tossed him over for you,” Barbie Lynn whispered into Rio's ear.“Just for that tantalizing tease, no Honey Glaze for those hot crossed buns of yours,” Rio bantered right back.“Am I the only one who remembers we are in a church?” lectured Iona.“No, you are not,” Christina surprised us. “Now stop trying to make a scene and sit down with the rest of us.” We dutifully obeyed because three of us respected Christina and I had one of Rio's arms twisted behind her back.At the end of service there was no problem getting the gang to go down to the space between the pews and the podium where the important people gathered. I caught Pastor William shooting me a hooded look but I blew him off. I was here for someone else, as was Barbie Lynn and Rio. Iona was tagging along to make sure we kept out of too much trouble.“Hey, Sahara,” I greeted the pastor's wife, who hovered near but wasn't part of the action.“Why, hello, Zane,” she smiled. “Did you enjoy the service?”“I'm still a little fuzzy on the message of seeking wisdom in God's word instead of Man's technology,” I grinned. “After all, I have an app that gives me helpful Bible verses on demand.”“I think you missed the point, Zane,” she shook her head with mirth. “We need to trust the Word of God over the simple technological solutions that fail to take in the moral implications of the results.”“Wow, when you say it that way, it makes sense,” I applauded. Sahara blushed and gave me another smile.Rio and Barbie Lynn had closed in on Felicity, allowing Iona and I to come up behind Mrs. Wellington. I put my hand on the small of her back and positioned myself at her side.“Hello, Mrs. Wellington,” I greeted her. I knew her first look at me would define a lot about how she felt about last night.“Zane,” she beamed at me. “How are you doing today?”“Better now,” I grinned. “I just wanted to say that I'm downloading those files we discussed when I get to campus this afternoon.”“Oh,” Mrs. Bainbridge sneered, “is Mr. Braxton working on a special project already?”“Zane,” Rochelle Wellington smiled to her rival sweetly, “send Kendra a copy of the notes you showed me. Kendra, Zane has a talent for 3-D imagery that the committee will find quite useful. I thought you might find it nice to have our newest member showing some interest.”“Oh, it is his interest that I'm worried about,” Kendra commented, with a pretty obvious look toward Sahara.Before I could respond to that jab, I felt a hand on my shoulder trying to pull me around.“Pastor William wants a word with you,” Lance informed me.“Okay,” I shrugged, then turned back to Kendra. “Mrs. Bainbridge, I admit that it is my fault that I find Mrs. Penny to be kinder, more compassionate, and more spiritually understanding than you. She is a gentle soul who better relates to what a young man needs.”“Pastor William wants to see you now,” Lance insisted.“That's nice, Lance. I'm talking to your mother,” I said dismissively. “Rochelle, thank you for agreeing to mentor me; I appreciate you helping me understand this Church and this community by taking some of your valuable time to listen to my ideas.”“Ladies, have a nice Sunday. Okay, Lance, let's go see what Pastor Bill wants now,” I told him.“His name is Pastor William,” Lance corrected me somewhat angrily.“No, his name is William Penny and he happens to be a pastor,” I jibed. Lance's response was stymied by our arrival at Pastor Bill's circle of cronies.“Ah, Glenn,” Bill greeted me. “I would like to invite you to dine with my wife and I tomorrow night.” I was smart enough to know that wasn't really an invitation, but still,“I'd like to but this week is our first round of testing for the semester so I'm not sure I can break free,” I answered.“You find time enough for other things, like jail,” he lectured me in a personally degrading matter.“Pastor William, as you will learn about me, people who cross me or threaten the ones I hold dear, I beat bloody and leave broken on the ground,” I smiled evilly right back. The confusion that threat caused was evident because I hadn't been quiet.“Jesus loves the Peacemaker,” Pastor Bill bantered back.“Winners write the history books,” I countered.“That is not very Christian of you,” Mr. Wellington, the Mayor, pointed out.“Jesus Christ ended up nailed to a cross; Emperor Constantine, who converted the whole Roman Empire to Christ's worship, got to build his own city,” I responded.“I won't be as famous but I'll do more and get to bury my enemies before I die,” I added.“Are you sure you were a missionary in Thailand?” another church elder asked.“Oh, I was a missionary all right, but not a very good one. I left the hard work to my Uncle Tim and Aunt Jill,” I informed them.“Did they convert many heathen souls to the World of our Lord?” a third man inquired.“It is not that simple. They taught people to read English and got them in the practice of reading the Bible,” I explained. “They have over a thousand years of culture to work against and many of the tenants of Buddhism are close to our own Christian virtues so it is hard work.”“So that would be a 'No',” Pastor Bill gloated.“Really?” I grinned. “When Uncle Tim went missing, 200 of his flock risked floodwaters in an eventually futile effort to save him. How many of us would risk drowning to save you, Pastor William? I would say that when lives were on the line, his flock did their Christian duty.”I noticed Jill standing on the edge of the group listening, her eyes close to tears. Hey, I hated Tim, but I wasn't going to let these spineless bastards degrade the man in front of his widow, no matter how I felt.“I'm sure we would all rise to the challenge,” Mr. Wellington pontificated.“Then you are as good a man as Uncle Tim,” I trapped him with his own words.“Your Uncle Tim gave everything, including his life,” Pastor Bill said with a smug, superior smile. “His willingness to give should be an example for all.”“I'm already giving. The Festivities Committee's budget seems a bit anemic so I'm going to be funding some of their efforts,” I enlightened him.“That is not how tithes are normally handled,” Pastor Bill corrected me.“I'm not a normal guy,” I grinned. “Pastor, I'll look over my schedule and call your house to let you know if I can swing dinner tomorrow. It has been a wonderful chat but I have to be going now.”I turned and left them there, confident I hadn't made any friends among Bill's inner circle. The price of their friendship was way more than I was willing to pay and it wasn't just monetary. My girls swarmed around me, even Jill.“Thank you, Zane,” Jill said softly. “Tim would have been proud.”“Jill, I said that for you, not him. You stood by him and that shouldn't be trampled on by people who don't know any better,” I comforted her.“I was getting ready to cry out 'Blood and Souls for my Lord Arioch,” Rio grinned.“Why did you antagonize them?” Iona wondered.“They are used to bullying people and getting their way. I let them know I was more than willing to fight,” I told Iona.“He also wanted the women to see what he was doing,” Barbie Lynn said. “I saw a few females, Felicity included, who thought a great deal of how Zane handled the situation.”“Girls love watching men fight over them,” Rio laughed as we exited into the parking lot.“Is everyone coming to our place for lunch?” Jill asked. I took a quick look around the girls who nodded their approval.“Sure thing, Jill; we will be at home in an hour,” I answered.Getting back to campus and into casual clothes wasn't a problem, nor was lunch with Jill. We sat around and shot the shit for an hour afterwards but school work demanded that we head back to school to do some actual classwork. I went by Raven's to pick her up because she'd left me a text (by way of Iona) that she'd made some progress over the weekend.“We really should study in the library,” Raven told me as we headed to my room.“The last time I checked, the library didn't have a snack bar,” I told her. Raven was less than convinced and a bit nervous until we opened the door to the bottom of the steps leading to the Solarium where I lived and the voices of multiple girls welcomed us.“You have company?” she questioned me.“All freshmen are welcome in my room, Raven. You'll see,” I informed her.“Is there going to be anyplace for us to study, ” Raven began to confound me, then we came to the point where you could see past the side of the stairs into the Solarium.“Oh, God,” she muttered at the scope of the room, “you, you have pool tables!” she ended up in a near squeal. “I love pool!” She took a few steps forward into the room before looking back at me. “What is all this? Where did this all come from?”“I was given the entire Solarium as my room, sort of, and I decided to convert most of it to a common area for the freshman class,” I said.“How long has this been going on?” she wondered.“We did it yesterday,” Iona said from the closest sofa. She put down her laptop and walked over to us. “Zane paid for the stuff and we students put it in. Let me show you around.”“You do that, Iona,” I told her, as I gave my diminutive friend a hug, “I'll be in my room.”Iona led Raven deeper into the complex of entertainment while I headed to my room, which seemed to be the quietest place to study today.ValerieI passed around the Chinese silk screens that shielded my private area from the rest of the Solarium and saw my new monster-sized bed. I also saw the tall, honey-blonde Amazon reclining on it, looking my way.“Come here, my Love-Monkey,” she said in a deep, husky voice. I'm sure my mouth gaped open.“Ah, I don't believe we've been introduced,” I managed to finally say. She smiled and patted the bed beside her.“You are seriously hot and I'm positive I'd remember you if we'd met, but I don't and I do need to study so I'm going to ask you to please leave,” I groaned. “Trust me, I really don't want to be asking you that either.”I heard laughter from the far side of the bed and Rio slowly raised her body into sight.“Bro, the look on your face is priceless,” she chuckled.“So this is really your room?” the other girl inquired.“I told you it was,” Rio grinned.“Yes, it is,” I responded as well. “In fact, this entire floor is mine, mainly because the Administration has nowhere else to stick me.”“Rio, what's going on here?” I turned to my other friend.“Honest, Boss,” she beamed, “I found her when I got home. She's my new dorm mate, your replacement.”“You were her first roommate?” the newcomer asked.“For all of one night,” I confessed. “Then everyone realized she had boobies, and I didn't, and I developed this current life of seclusion.”“This is your version of seclusion?” she questioned.“What can I say?” I sighed. “I'm a man of creature comforts. That still doesn't explain you on my bed. Rio?”“She is Valerie Palmer, a new addition to the school,” Rio started, “but that's not the cool part. She's a member of the Stormriders motorcycle gang.” Seeing my lack of name recognition, Rio added, “They are a big deal in the West, Colorado, Wyoming, New Mexico, Nevada, and Arizona, of course.”“Nice to meet you, Valerie.” I knelt on the bed and extended my hand. “I'm Glenn Zane Braxton, but everyone calls me Zane. Welcome to FFU, and what brought you to us?”“Dad is a born-again Christian and he wanted me to come here, so here I am,” she shrugged. Now, to me that made no sense, as she should have been eighteen, thus her own person, but who was I to press into her personal matters.“Damn it, Zane, I keep forgetting you were living in a cave for the past two years,” Rio shook her head. “Her grandfather is Daniel 'Damien' Palmer.” Again, I didn't know who that person was.“My grandfather is doing three life sentences,” Valerie said with a degree of weariness.“Fine. I should take it the Stormriders are not a motorcycle club, then,” I grinned at her.Valerie's eyes and mine locked for several seconds.“Are you arrogant, stupid, or really unconcerned?” Valerie asked me.“A little of all three,” Rio chimed in.“You should never ask a man if he's arrogant because if he is, he won't know it,” I responded.“I'm smart enough to get into this university, but them I'm dumb enough to be the only guy at this university,” I continued. “I can honestly tell you I really don't care who you were before you came here. It is none of my damn business. If you want to be friends, I'm game.” Valerie nodded. “Oh, and Rio is a nutjob, but if you hurt her, I'll make you suffer, I swear it.”“Is that supposed to scare me, rich boy?” Valerie said, becoming very serious and sitting up, “because I'm not impressed.”“I didn't say it to impress you, Valerie,” I met her gaze, “I believe in fair warning. I don't care if you are damaged goods or you are one stone-cold, bad-ass bitch; you mess with Rio and I'll take her pain out of your hide.”“Rio, I thought you told me this guy was cool,” Valerie said to Rio while still looking at me.“Best guy in the whole God-damn world,” Rio beamed.“Zane, have you ever stabbed somebody?” Valerie quizzed me.“On purpose or by accident?” I asked.“How do you stab someone by accident?” Valerie wondered.“You toss their ass into a stand of bamboo so hard the stalks break and they get impaled,” I answered. “I take it you've done it on purpose.” She shrugged.“Do you fight much?” she changed tact.“More than I should,” I replied, “but I butt in where I don't belong too much.”“Me too,” Valerie nodded, “on the 'I fight more than I should' thing.”“Well, I would rather talk shit upfront than spill blood later,” I pointed out.“Like warning me about Rio,” she nodded.“Please believe me, she's a nut and will get on your nerves, so please don't toss her out a window or down the stairs because I'm actually attached to her,” I grinned. Rio flopped on the bed.“I should be mouthing empty denials but Zane's pretty much right,” Rio snickered, “and if he hadn't fucked me silly on the preacher's desk this morning, I'd be in his face about this bullshit.”“You had sex on your preacher's desk?” Valerie smiled.“Zane, what are these girls, what the hell?” Raven went off. “What kind of bedroom is this?”“Raven, you know Rio and this is her new roommate Valerie. Valerie, this is Raven,” I groaned.“Hey, Raven,” Valerie greeted her. “So do you normally walk into Zane's bedroom too?”“No,” Raven blushed. “He invited me over to do some work on our English project.” Iona stepped in behind Raven and waved to Rio.“Iona, Valerie; Valerie, Iona,” I sighed.“Wait!” Valerie raised her hand and looked back to me. “Are you gay? Because I see a lot of girls strolling into your room and none of them have been identified as your girlfriend yet.”“Technically, that would be Heaven,” Iona volunteered. “She's a senior.”“Can we get back to everyone being in Zane's room?” Raven grumbled. “And what is he doing with a bed as big as my entire room back home?” Valerie appraised the room.“Got it,” she laughed. “You are sleeping with her (Iona) and her (Rio), but not you (Raven).”“Of course I'm not sleeping with him,” Raven shot back. “I took a Purity Pledge, as should all of you.”“I'm not a virgin,” Valerie responded.“Me, either,” Rio waved.“I am,” Iona raised her hand.“That's nice,” I directed. “Rio, Valerie, and Iona, please leave. I've invited Raven to my room so we can do actual classwork because I occasionally like to pretend I'm in college for an education.”“On it, Zane,” Rio snickered. “Come on, Valerie, let's go check out the hot tub. I wanted to show you to Zane so he could put you on his 'To Do' list.” Iona shook her head and left.“I've got a boyfriend,” Valerie clarified.“Thank God,” I muttered, which drew looks from all three women. After Rio and Val left, Raven kept staring at me.“I, does this happen to you often?” she finally asked.“Yes, but I've learned to adjust,” I pointed out.We sat down on the bed, Raven pulled out four library books on the period we were looking into, and we began going through them and taking notes.“Is Heaven really your girlfriend?” Raven asked after a while.“Yes, but it is more complicated than that. I love another girl but I don't know if she loves me, and I spend time with a dozen other girls here, plus I have friends at a Sorority House off campus,” I explained.“And you sleep with Rio, who isn't a virgin, and Iona, who is,” she stated, and I confirmed with a nod.“I was wrong. If you can keep all that straight in your head, you have a good grasp of details. We are going to do fine on this term paper.”“Thank you, Raven,” I smiled at her, and for a change, she smiled back.GUST FRONTI would have liked to spend the night with Iona and Barbie Lynn but Iona informed me that Coach Dana Gorman had tested her security code earlier in the day and I figured something was up; nothing good for me and my friends. Sure enough, at 12:10 in the morning, my little buzzer by the bed that informed me that a key code was being entered woke me up.I silenced the alarm (no sense in letting them know that I had it) and waited in bed. Shortly thereafter, the Coach and two female security guards came strolling in.“Alone?” Dana quipped.“You asking me out?” I grinned.“Get up; we need to check the bed, if that is what you call this thing,” she motioned to my sleeping platform. I dutifully got out of bed.“What are you doing?” she snapped when she realized I was naked.“Getting out of bed like you asked me to. I sleep in the nude, or didn't you already know that?” I yawned.“Put some clothes on,” she ordered. I picked up my robe and put it on while they stripped back my sheets and looked for bodily fluids under the dark light. I had been at my Aunt's the past two nights, so yes, my bed was still fresh. Unsatisfied, Dana and her two buddies began roughly going over my place.When they finally discovered nothing (my hiding places were specifically designed), the two officers turned and left.“I'll be keeping an eye on you, Zane. You can expect this to be a regular occurrence,” she promised. I simply stared. We remained looking at one another for a minute because she knew I was up to something.“That's right, step out of line and make my job easier,” she noted. Again I kept my silence. It would have been easy to take this personally but I'd told her this was War and I took that seriously. I doubted I was the sole beneficiary of their attention so I had to get ready to respond to their next move.“Nothing to say?” she asked. I kept staring. “Say something, damn it,” she growled.“Good night, Coach,” I obliged. She shook her head, turned, and walked away. When I saw the door close behind her I went back to my room and took out my phone. I made three calls to the concerned parties and a final call to Iona, to have her wipe my call log. I can't say I slept well that night.Showering in the morning was troublesome enough on normal days but this morning, Rio decided to invite Valerie to join us. I did my best to pretend to ignore her, which wasn't easy. Valerie was around six feet with milky skin where the sun didn't reach and tanned where it did. Her hair was golden-blonde and she was trimmed, not shaved. Her eyes were grey with a hint of blue around the edges; he breasts were a solid C without a hint of sag. There sure were a lot of blondes going to this school.I could see the mental calculations going through her head as she walked in and the other girls eyed her. In the hierarchy of this place, I didn't hold a place; proximity to me showed a girl's status among the crowd. Opal was top dog, but Rio and Iona were marked by their close relationship with me as well.Valerie clearly thought about walking away from it all to spare herself the drama and the grief. She countered that with the knowledge that she had to fit in somewhere in this school, and as non-traditional as she was, her best bet was with us. She answered that internal struggle by taking the shower one down from me, next to Opal.Opal expressed her dominance to Valerie by corralling me into a body massage and a show of mutual affection. I thought Valerie was unimpressed with those actions but as we got into it, I sensed she was intrigued by the notion of having sex without actually having sex, and the sexual arousal that came with it.As I settled in front of the sink to brush my hair, shave, and brush my teeth, Valerie took the sink beside me.“You don't seem to mind all these naked bodies around you,” she noted.“Why should I? I enjoy them and they enjoy me. I like making them happy, and my presence certainly makes their lives more difficult so I'm glad to help,” I explained.“So, do things ever go to the next level?” Valerie asked.“Not here, and not with most of these women; they are virgins and happy about that fact. They want to be virgins on their wedding nights and I respect that,” I answered.“Rio makes you out to be some sort of sex-crazed stud monster,” Val informed me.“Rio's not a virgin and her only plans for marriage involve her being a black widow to her old, rich husbands,” I grinned.“Is she, bi-sexual?” Valerie whispered.“Yes, I can verify that she is,” I replied quietly. “Has she hit on you yet? Wait, silly question, have you thrown her out of your bed yet?”“This morning I found her sucking on my nipple through my nightshirt,” she smirked.“Rio needs constant reminding of where the boundaries are,” I informed Val.“You two talking about me?” Rio came bouncing up. “Is there a three-way in our future? Who gets tied up?” Valerie groaned in response.“Rio, there is such a thing as personal space and acceptable roommate behavior,” I told Rio. “Things like spontaneously feeling her up while she sleeps are BAD!”“God, damn it!” Rio squalled, “But did you see the size of those bad boys? They are huge and puffy and I swear, they were calling out to me across the room.”“In my long and illustrious career with the female nipple, they have never talked to me. If you don't behave, I'm going to have to tie you up at the next orgy and make you watch,” I warned. I couldn't threaten to take away something she had, like her piercings; that would make her dig in her heels. Instead, I went after the things she was looking forward to.“Don't forget to secure her hands over her head so she can't diddle herself,” Valerie got into the sport of things.“Good point,” I agreed.“Major buzz-kill, you two. Valerie, you are trying to make your first day here no fun at all,” Rio teased.“Which reminds me; Valerie, has Rio warned you about Handmaiden's Duty?” I inquired. Rio looked offended that I would say such a thing while Val looked confused.“It is a tradition here that requires all freshmen to perform a task of a non-damaging nature for any and all upperclassmen. They cannot grab you in class or a dorm room, but anywhere else is fair game,” I informed her.“My first task was to be a bench for someone to sit on,” Rio grinned.“Mine was to kiss a girl,” I nodded.“Kiss her? Cordelia damn near passed out, you kissed her so long and deep,” Rio teased me.“The first one was very nice and chaste,” Iona stepped up and added. “It was the second one that curled her toes and started the stampeded on Zane.”“What do I do if a girl asks me to kiss her?” Valerie worried.“Tell her you are waiting for your herpes to clear up,” Rio volunteered.“It isn't likely to happen,” Iona came across with sounder advice. “Homosexuality is frowned on at this campus.”“I'd tell you to kiss them and enjoy the moment, but I'm a guy,” I shrugged.“I'm still not sure what is normal for this place,” Valerie related.“Rio and Zane are aberrations,” Iona offered. “Most of the girls here are fundamentalist Christian virgins who are looking to get married once they graduate this place.”“What is your story?” Val asked Iona.“I was pretty much the girl I just described until I met these two,” she smiled. “Now I feel that I have, options.”“Options like prison time,” Rio laughed, “or becoming a sex toy at an S&M club.”“I was thinking more like taking a summer and roaming the country,” Iona glared Rio.“Maybe I could teach you to ride a motorcycle and you can come with me,” Valerie offered.“That would be wonderful!” Iona brightened up. “When could we start?”“This afternoon, if you like,” Val responded. “My ride is in the parking lot.”“You have a motorcycle, here?” Rio exclaimed.“Rio, it is hard to be in a motorcycle gang without a chopper,” Valerie pointed out.“On that note, I have to go,” I sighed. New girls were starting to migrate in, meaning I had to retreat to my room. “Take care, everyone.”The crapstormThe crapstorm fell on us as we left the dorm. All kinds of upperclassmen snatched up freshmen as they appeared and shadowed Pro-Christina students they couldn't grab. Rio and I were able to shove off of Valerie before she was identified as being with one of us, so she made it to the Dining Hall unmolested.I didn't have to do anything too heinous, carry three backpacks while reciting the Gospel of Luke from memory (ugh). They made Rio sing 'Onward Christian Soldier' because it was the only religious song she'd admit to knowing. She did a horrific hack-job of it too. They had Iona going through the descendants of Noah; she knocked them back flawlessly, Brainiac.It got better at the Dining Hall door where Rhaine oversaw the removal of every electronic device from the incoming students, no phones, tablets or laptops, nothing capable of rapid communication. Then came the assigned seating designed to break us all up. Surprisingly, Valerie looped back around and joined us in the line.She leaned into me.“What the fuck is going on?” she whispered.“There is a war going on between the Pro-Christina faction Rio, Iona and I belong to, and the Pro-Rhaine faction, which is supported by the Administration. I didn't want to get you involved,” I explained as I saw Mrs. Marlowe closing in.“Mr. Braxton, be quiet,” she snapped.“Of course, Ms. Marlowe,” I nodded to her; she glared back. We had assigned seating for breakfast, isolating us. Conversations were kept to a minimum by roving teachers and the mood was getting grim, made worse by a slow drizzle that began to fall outside. Still, things weren't hopeless.As I was putting my food tray away, Paige of the Science Club slipped past me.“Copper Seven,” she whispered.Cordelia, head of the Science Club, was definitely the smartest person on campus. She'd created a list of contingency plans for us to use if things went bad. We should have been getting them on our phones but the Chancellor had stymied us there.Instead, things were circulating by word of mouth. In this case, Copper Seven, things were simple. Copper meant theft and Seven was the code for communications. We were stealing the facility's phones, crashing their computers, and doing whatever mischief we could to make communications difficult, if not impossible.I had the pleasure of passing the word on to Rio, who gave me a look that would have made any brigand with a handful of gold proud. I didn't know the specifics of Rio's criminal history but I knew she definitely had one, and I'd have been stunned if pickpocket and shoplifting weren't part of her repertoire. I'd warned Coach Gorman about making shit like this fascist suppression policy up.I barely recalled what I was forced to perform on the way to Assembly because what happened there was so memorable. We got the standard lecture, then the Chancellor laid into Christina for all the disruptions the student body was going through, Christina and a few other malcontents. What made it memorable was, at the end of Dr. Bass's speech, a freshman I barely knew, Millicent Pierce, stood up and raised her fist in defiance.“That's bullshit!” she cried out.“Sit down and be quiet, child!” the Chancellor commanded. “Coach Gorman,” she then directed our head of security toward the young girl. Millicent wasn't done yet.“You are lying to us!” she screamed out again.As Gorman and a second teacher made their way to our young rebel, Rio stood up with a raised fist.“Shame!” Rio called out. A dozen of us followed suit. Teachers flooded off the stage but Cappadocia figured out that if you joined up with other girls and linked arms, they couldn't drag you out.Girls were screaming at girls, shoving began, and soon blows were being exchanged and Assembly degenerated to a nasty furball. We were threatened with demerits, detention, and finally expulsion, but nothing seemed to curtail the conflict. I saw Ms. Goodswell leave the melee and go to the base of the podium and begin to plead with Bass about something.I could see that Goodswell was trying to get the Chancellor to let Christina come onto the stage and quiet her followers but our Glorious Leader wouldn't budge. Christina could see the gestures and I knew she was about to end things anyway. There was something I had to do before things fell apart.I leapt up and began using the backs and arm rests to jump across the crowd. I made it to Millicent right ahead of Gorman. Millicent seemed stunned to see me hovering over her but it was too noisy to communicate. I pulled her up and retreated back the way I'd come, keeping her out of Gorman's clutches for the moment.“Thanks,” she grinned at me.“Who is your Spiritual Advisor?” I responded. “We need to get you to her so you don't face the Chancellor alone.”“Ms. Trenton,” Millicent responded.Ms. Trenton wasn't one of the 'good guys' but she wasn't on our enemies list either. I located Trenton and angled us toward her.“This is crazy,” Millicent gasped. After all, if we tumbled, we might very well break our necks. Ms. Trenton didn't look happy to see either one of us but she immediately clued into why I was dropping her student off on her. She grabbed Millicent by the arm and led her away. This was a good thing because our rebellion was about spent for the moment.A minute later we had quieted down. Dr. Bass threatened us with a whole new series of punishments before exiling us off to our first classes. I had the joy of gettin

In this episode of The Radio DePaul Podcast, Tanner asks DePaul students their opinions on recent public safety policy changes. Tony's Story: https://medium.com/i-taught-the-law/a-story-of-institutional-racism-83e85864644d

Mach dich bereit für eine fesselnde Episode des Amazing People Podcasts mit unserem heutigen Gast, Franz Wulz. Als Gründer und Geschäftsführer der CAMPUS Security Group und als versierter Führungskräfte-Ausbilder teilt er seine tiefen Einsichten in die Unternehmenskultur, Werte und die Kunst der Führung.Jedes Unternehmen strebt danach, eine solide Wertekultur zu schaffen. Aber warum ist es für so viele so schwierig? Franz wirft ein Licht auf diese Herausforderung und erläutert, wie ein klares Wertesystem den Grundstein für eine erfolgreiche Unternehmensführung legt.Was macht aber eine echte Führungskraft aus? Franz teilt seine Erfahrungen und offenbart, welche Qualitäten und Fähigkeiten den Unterschied ausmachen. Und ja, auch die unbequemen Themen werden angegangen: Warum gehören Unternehmens- und Mitarbeitersicherheit ganz oben auf die Agenda jedes Managers? Und wie kann man solch kritische Aspekte in das tägliche Geschäft integrieren?Tauch mit uns ein in eine Welt, in der Führung, Werte und Sicherheit ineinandergreifen und entdecke, wie du diese Erkenntnisse in deinem eigenen Umfeld anwenden kannst.Über unseren Amazing People GastFranz Wulz auf Linkedin: https://www.linkedin.com/in/franzwulz/CAMPUS SECURITY: https://www.campus-security.group/Folgenempfehlung:Kennst Du schon unsere Folge #152 mit Christian Holzknecht? Er spricht über seine bewegende Geschichte zwischen den Reichen & Schönen in LA und den Krisengebieten dieser Welt.Hört gerne rein, denn von den Erfahrungen von Christian kann man sich viel für unseren Alltag mitnehmen.Kooperationsmöglichkeiten mit dem Amazing People Podcast⚡Wenn Ihr Interesse an einer Kooperation oder Marketingpartnerschaft mit unserem Amazing People Podcast habt, dann meldet euch gerne bei Julia unter podcast@amazing-ecommerce.com. Sie ist eure perfekte Ansprechpartnerin in unserem Team.Über den Amazing People PodcastVORBILDER. VORDENKER. MACHER. Im Amazing People Podcast beschäftigen wir uns mit den spannendsten Personen aus Wirtschaft, Wissenschaft, Kunst, Sport und vielen weiteren Lebensbereichen.Gerade in herausfordernden Zeiten ist es enorm wichtig, dass man sich Inspiration, Ideen oder Tipps von diesen Personen holen kann. Wir sprechen ganz persönlich mit diesen Menschen.Darüber wie sie es in ihre aktuelle Position geschafft haben, wie sie ihre Talente entdeckt und entwickelt haben bzw. auch welche Ideen und Herangehensweisen sie gerne teilen möchte.Gemeinsam mit unseren Gästen wollen wir spannende und mitreissende Geschichten erzählen - direkt aus dem Leben gegriffen. Keine unserer Folgen ist gescripted!Die Website zum Amazing People Podcast: www.amazing-people.deUnsere Podcast AgenturDieser Podcast wird von CASTCREATORS

Ellie Feaga talks with NC State Police Chief Daniel House on the newly released Annual Security Report, followed by Ellie's story on The NC State Fair's annual "can day," where the local food banks collect cans as a form of admission to the fair.

On this episode of FOCUS, Doug Vanderpoel joins from Mount Holyoke College to share insights into how his institution uses the TouchNet OneCard Campus ID (https://www.touchnet.com/id-management/onecard-campus-id) system to enhance the campus experience. From student ID management to ensuring campus safety and smart data monitoring, Mount Holyoke College has developed numerous unique and innovative uses for their OneCard system. Mount Holyoke College Mount Holyoke College, the oldest women's college in the U.S., was established in 1837 in South Hadley, Massachusetts. It is home to over 2,000 students and 80 major buildings across the campus' 800 acres. The college is a longtime TouchNet client, having implemented nearly every solution offered in the past 25 years. Most notable is the OneCard system, which Mount Holyoke has tailored to meet a wide range of needs. An Integrated Campus ID Program OneCard simplifies the student experience on campus. Students at Mount Holyoke use OneCard for their student ID, access to dorms and other campus buildings, meal plan swipes in the dining hall, tickets to events, vending, tracking packages, and even for POS transactions. After the school got the initial functions of OneCard up and running, they sought more ways to integrate it into campus life. Most recently, they've partnered with USEFULL (https://partners.touchnet.com/english/directory/partner/1512100/usefull-us), a TouchNet Ready Partner, to provide reusable takeout containers in the dining hall, which are monitored and paid for through OneCard. The campus also has 24/7 coffee machines that are integrated with OneCard, so students can use their ID for payment. Faculty can even use their IDs to activate the institution's gas and fuel stations to fill up the institution's fleet vehicles. Integrated safety measures The safety of students is paramount to Mount Holyoke College, as is evident in the measures they take to monitor access to dorms and buildings with OneCard. Mount Holyoke uses the system to grant or deny access to specific areas of the campus at any given time based on predetermined criteria, and on case-by-case situations if needed. When the school hosts conferences, attendees are given limited access with a visitor ID through OneCard for entry to the dining hall, presentation areas, and on-campus lodging accommodations for the duration of the conference. Mount Holyoke has also connected various sensors with the Master Security Monitor feature of OneCard to detect irregularities at sensitive places on campus. The system alerts campus staff when emergency showers and eyewash stations are used in labs, sensors are tripped in the art museum, and even when there is unexpected motion around the on-campus horse stables. Additionally, Mount Holyoke has connected panic buttons to the system as well for students and faculty to contact public safety in the case of emergencies. These panic buttons are also placed across campus in areas like the HR department, cash POS locations, practice rooms in the music department and more. If a button is pressed, public safety is notified immediately to respond to the location. OneCard as a data source The OneCard system is constantly gathering data, which Mount Holyoke decided to put to work in making informed decisions. It has given valuable insights into student behavior surrounding meal plans, dining hours, and dormitory capacity. The integration of the system with POS systems also aids in tracking popular food items, easing the product ordering process. Additionally, the ability to generate reports on dormitory usage and visitor patterns helps optimize campus resources. The key to implementation Having the right partner can make all the difference when setting up a system like OneCard. Listening to your teams and being communicative is one of the easiest ways to gain faculty and student adoption. “Just build good relationships and listen to people's issues and problems and know your system and understand that you can have an effect on that,” said Vanderpoel. As Mount Holyoke stands to prove, OneCard can be used in countless ways across campus. With the right approach and the right team, your institution can unlock the full potential of technology to enhance the overall student experience. Special Guest: Doug Vanderpoel.

In this episode, Rasheed Behrooznia—Senior VP and General Manager at Transact Campus—joins our resident Business Ninja Kelsey for an insightful exchange regarding providing future-powered solutions that helps transform institutions, and improve the student experience.  Through transformative payments and credential-driven transactions and privileges, Transact Campus partners with institutions to help them make their student and family experience mobile-centric, personal and individualized, and completely connected all across campus.Their open enterprise-class cloud platform enables mission-critical capabilities that translate into superior student and family experiences, integration with every aspect of campus life, and richer institutional insight.Learn more about how Transact Campus can help you improve your school:  https://www.transactcampus.com/home -----Do you want to be interviewed for your business?  Schedule time with us, and we'll create a podcast like this for your business:  https://www.WriteForMe.io/-----https://www.facebook.com/writeforme.iohttps://www.instagram.com/writeforme.io/https://twitter.com/writeformeiohttps://www.linkedin.com/company/writeforme/ https://www.pinterest.com/andysteuer/Want to be interviewed on our Business Ninjas podcast? Schedule time with us now, and we'll make it happen right away! Check out WriteForMe, more than just a Content Agency! See the Faces Behind The Voices on our YouTube Channel!

Tshwane University of Technology hosted a special memorial service for third-year student Ntokozo Manyenzi Xaba at the Soshanguve South campus on Thursday. Xaba, a final year integrated communication student, was found dead with multiple stab wounds at the university's Ekhaya Junction residence in Pretoria on February 2.

With the press and higher-ups breathing down their necks for answers, the agents emerge from a sleepless night to face a multiple homicide investigation that is starting to spin out of their control.Get in the Trunk is an anthology series playing through various Delta Green scenarios by Arc Dream Publishing, such as Last Things Last, The Last Equation, A Victim of the Art and Ex Oblivione. In 2022, Season 4 began the first long-form Delta Green campaign — Impossible Landscapes.Watch new episodes of Get in the Trunk Tuesdays at 8PM ET on twitch.tv/theglasscannon. YouTube videos drop on Thursday along with an exclusive podcast available to $5+ subscribers on patreon.com/glasscannon.Cast: Joe O'Brien (Handler), Troy Lavallee, Skid Maher, Matthew Capodicasa, Grant BergerFor more podcasts and livestreams, visit glasscannonnetwork.com.To become an Official Member of the Naish, subscribe today at patreon.com/glasscannon.Want to be a part of Glass Cannon Nation? Join the Naish attwitter.com/glasscannonpodinstagram.com/theglasscannonfacebook.com/glasscannonnetworktiktok.com/@glasscannonnetworkGet the best apparel and gaming accessories in the biz athttps://glasscannon.shop.redstarmerch.com/store/Purchase Delta Green products athttps://amzn.to/3iVv46dIf you enjoyed this, we have several other series featuringCall of Cthulhu - Time For ChaosBlades in the Dark - Haunted CityPathfinder 2E - Glass Cannon Live! Strange AeonsPathfinder 1E - Legacy of the AncientsStarfinder - Androids and AliensTraveller - Voyagers of the Jumpand so much more!And be sure to listen to the podcast that launched the network — The Glass Cannon Podcast — a complete playthrough of the Pathfinder 1E Giantslayer Adventure Path available athttps://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/the-glass-cannon-podcast/id1007021910Coming in 2023 — the NEW Glass Cannon Podcast — a playthrough of the Pathfinder 2E Gatewalkers Adventure Path! Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Cameras and video surveillance have become ubiquitous with school safety. Those super-tech tools have amazing capabilities - such as zooming in to read print on a piece of paper on the hallway floor. But, cameras are almost exclusively forensic equipment - they might be helpful for identifying who stole a jacket from a locker. From a prevention standpoint, cameras are over-hyped. Realistically, nobody is watching a dozen live camera streams. And, it's unlikely that camera systems will allow law enforcement to track and intercept a school shooter who is inside of a school. But, perhaps the bad rap of cameras should be re-visited. Has Doc shifted his position on video surveillance in school settings, beginning with license plate readers? WHAT IS IT? This rabbit hole begins with license plate readers. Automated license plate reader (ALPRs) systems combine high-speed cameras and sophisticated software to capture and convert license plate images into data that can be compared with information in other databases. Cameras used in ALPRs may be mobile or stationary and are small enough to be mounted on police cars, road signs or traffic lights, or placed at the sides of roads or on bridges. License plate reader systems can collect a driver's geographic location, along with the date and time a vehicle was in a particular place. DETERRENCE. A 2014 survey of more than 97,000 school bus driver's found that 76,966 vehicles illegally passed school buses on a single day! As of 2015, thirteen states explicitly allow school districts to use cameras to capture drivers illegally passing stopped buses. Clearly marking school buses as having ALPRs and coupling that to billboards and media awareness campaigns might deter people from illegally passing buses. This is just one example of deterrence from ALPRs. Another might be ALPRs verifying parent's vehicles entering a school area. What if a non-custodial guardian went to the school to take a student? And systems with ALPRs might notify office staff that the vehicle is not associated with someone approved to pick up the child. WHAT IF PLATE READERS COULD ALSO DETECT WEAPONS? In a 2021 research study titled: ‘Handgun detection using combined human pose and weapon appearance', it was observed that “This work proposes the use of the human pose as complementary information to improve the performance of current handgun detectors based on deep learning. The human pose, defined as the relative position of the different joints and limbs of the human body, is quite characteristic in shootings.” In other words, deep learning AI is getting very good at identifying the pattern of not only a gun, but the human movements that happen prior to firing a gun. So, thinking beyond ALPRs, one can step into even more sophisticated AI that recognizes types of vehicles, shapes, and patterns. How about software paired with ALPRs in order to detect someone holding a gun or a knife? It's not far-fetched, and already in place at some of the world's most secure settings (we just don't know about it). In the fight to mitigate drug overdoses, mosaic camera systems might be able to identify when someone collapses - and immediately flash that information to authorities. So, there's much more capability here than simply reading license plates - and is that a good thing?  ARE LICENSE PLATE READERS LEGAL? According to the National Conference of State Legislatures (2022), at least 16 states have statutes that expressly address the use of ALPRs or the retention of data collected by ALPRs. For example, Arkansas prohibits use of ALPRs by individuals, partnerships, companies, associations or state agencies. There are exceptions for limited use by law enforcement or controlling access to secure areas. And, data can not be preserved for more than 150 days. Vermont requires a law enforcement officer to be certified in the use of an automated license plate reader to operate such a system. Provides that active system data may only be accessed by an officer with a legitimate law enforcement purpose for the data. What is a ‘legitimate law enforcement purpose' in a school setting, and who is monitoring how these systems are being accessed as well as how the data is kept secure? SAFETY WITHOUT COMPROMISING PRIVACY? ALPRs collects a lot of “customer” data. With data breaches commonplace, what are the risks of having ALPRs data hacked, or shared, or even sold? And, ALPRs data from a variety of locations might be able to identify an individual's behavior. SAFETY DOC WEBSITE, BLOG & BOOKS: www.safetyphd.com. The Safety Doc Podcast is hosted & produced by David P. Perrodin, PhD. This podcast and blog post represent the opinions of David P. Perrodin and his guests to the show. This is episode 202 of The Safety Doc Podcast published on 01-10-2023. Purchase Dr. Perrodin's Books: School of Errors – Rethinking School Safety in America. www.schooloferrors.com Velocity of Information - Human Thinking During Chaotic Times. www.velocityofinformation.com

The story of the software that monitors school safety amongst other things. Featuring data journalist Ari Sen. Network access security that scales with your business — NordLayer secures your organization's traffic and data to provide your colleagues with safe, reliable, remote access. nordlayer.com/hacked Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

From tight budgets to the pandemic to supply and manpower shortages, in recent years those responsible for their organization's security and safety have been put through a gauntlet of challenges. Managers from three customer markets deliver keen insights in SSI's 2022 Security End-User Forum to give integrators a better perspective on how today's commercial customers think and what they really need most.  

The bust went bust. (part 13)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel. By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with 'doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm."It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back. Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal with matters here today,” I interrupted. I earned several glares for my effort.“Mr. Braxton, you are an unfortunate aberration that should never have been allowed to happen. All disruptions that have happened in the past few weeks can be laid at your feet,” he opened with.I raised my hand. The man opened his mouth to continue but seemed annoyed with my gesture.“Yes, Mr. Braxton?”“S

The bust went bust. (part 13)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel. By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with 'doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm."It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back. Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal with matters here today,” I interrupted. I earned several glares for my effort.“Mr. Braxton, you are an unfortunate aberration that should never have been allowed to happen. All disruptions that have happened in the past few weeks can be laid at your feet,” he opened with.I raised my hand. The man opened his mouth to continue but seemed annoyed with my gesture.“Yes, Mr. Braxton?”“S

Annoy me with all your heart. (Part 12)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel.Annoy Me with all your heart.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Come here, Mercy,” Rio coaxed, “On your back, my little slut, and spread those legs.” I wished I could see what she was up to because soon Mercy was moaning and gurgling all over the place.“Please, Rio,” Mercy pleaded, “please, ”“Do you like that?” Rio teased. “Wiggle that ass for me, then, Baby.”“Ah, oh, Rio, I love you,” Mercy moaned. SMACK!“None of that, you skank,” Rio snapped. “You are my toy, nothing more.”“Yes,” sobbed Mercy.“Good girl,” Rio responded. Mercy gave off a hiccup, then a gasp of pleasure. “You know you are my tight-ass whore; right?” Her victim lurched and moaned several more times.“Yes, yes, I understand,” Mercy gasped. “I'm yours, whenever, you want.” SMACK!“Good girl. Now shake that ass, Bitch,” Rio continued. Mercy began making choking, sobbing sounds. “Don't you dare cum until you get me off. Work that tongue like you mean it.” I could now visualize Rio and Mercy in a sixty-nine, Rio on top, with a dildo up Mercy's butt.While figuring that out, I almost missed Iona starting to spasm on my face. I could feel her vagina contracting on my tongue. One hand was yanking and releasing my hair while the fingernails on the other dug into my shoulder. I moved my tongue and latched onto her clit with my lips and sucked on it for all I was worth.“Ah, oh, oh, oh, ZANE!!!!!” Iona screamed. Her fluids dripped over my nose, into my mouth, and down my chin, but that wasn't my problem. My problem was that Iona's body was convulsing, bending her backward toward the head of the bed and me forward into Barbie Lynn. Of course, if I couldn't stop Iona's progress, she'd topple onto Barbie Lynn too.“Oh, Godfuckdamn!” Barbie exploded as I rammed my full length into her inadvertently. “Jesus, love, ” which was cut off by her orgasm taking over. Her anal muscles constricted and that was it for me. Hot semen shot down Barbie's gut, causing her to scream even louder. My whole body was trembling from my ejaculation, plus the strain the two women were putting on me.Somehow I hung on long enough for Iona to reach behind her, catching the headboard, while Barbie Lynn extended her arms up to brace Iona from tumbling over.“Fuck, yeah, that's what I'm talking about,” Rio laughed. “Mercy, you can come now.”“Uh, uh, thank, oh, God,” Mercy gasped out. “Rio, Um, ugh,” she choked out before she buried her face into Rio's pussy and muffled further expressions of ecstasy.“Gurr,” Rio growled, before burying her face into the top of Mercy's thigh. I figured by Mercy's thrashing that Rio took a bit of a nip out of her playmate's flesh. In a shuddering heap of sweaty flesh, Iona, Barbie Lynn, and I flopped onto the bed without anyone being crushed. They lay there while I remained on my knees.“Damn,” Valerie chuckled, “I feel like a virgin all over again.”“Hell, I need to take a shower and I just sat here,” Gorman agreed. I moved between Barbie Lynn and Iona. “Fuck, he's still hard.”“Zane's like that,” Barbie Lynn laughed between gasps of breath. “He's always hard after the first round, God bless his soul.”Iona snuggled into me, kissing my chest between gulps of air.“It's only been thirty minutes,” Iona sighed. “We'll let him recharge a little bit before going at him again.”“Yes, my butt hurts,” Barbie Lynn added. “I won't be ready for, say an hour.”Rio dismounted Mercy and rolled next to Barbie Lynn.“Mercy, get up here and kiss me, damn it,” Rio breathed huskily. Mercy staggered around on all fours and crawled up Rio's body until she straddled her. A dreamy smile on her face, Mercy went to kiss Rio on the lips but Rio stopped her.“No, you don't, you cunt,” Rio chastised her. “Here,” she indicated her chin. Mercy kissed it. Rio then led Mercy on a slow quest over her nose, cheeks, earlobe, and finally the lips. Rio grabbed Mercy's hips and pulled the older girl down on top of her.“Okay, I have to ask; how did Rio end up in bed with Mercy? Mercy is one of my better martial artists and Rio is, well, Rio, kind of an annoying little twerp,” Gorman wondered.“I won her playing bingo,” was Rio's smarmy comeback.“They developed a relationship when you put her in our path,” I was a bit more honest. “Mercy discovered something about herself and someone in Rio who could satisfy her needs.” To emphasize the point, Rio spanked Mercy's ass hard and the girl humped Rio in response.“So, besides Cappadocia, are there any of my other girls you, have a relationship with?” Dana inquired. She even leaned forward on the chair she was sitting on.“What makes you think Cappy and I have a thing?” I asked.“On Monday,” Dana rolled her eyes at my naiveté, “she hated you and on Wednesday, she couldn't keep her eyes off of you and couldn't drive the other teammates out of the gym for your, private lesson. Just because I'm over thirty doesn't mean I'm soft in the head.”“That's not fair, Coach,” Rio smiled past Mercy. “We never thought you were bright.”Before I could say or do anything, Barbie Lynn elbowed her.“Ow!” Rio snickered. “Why are you hitting me?”“I owe you. You said a bad thing, and Zane says never fight yesterday's battles. Now that the Coach is no longer the bad girl, we don't pick on her,” Barbie Lynn explained.“But I'm always annoying,” Rio countered. “Why is this time special?”“Rio, don't you think Zane deserves a break? He's always throwing himself onto the train tracks for you and you give him shit for it,” Barbie Lynn sounded a bit cross. “After all, you wouldn't have Mercy if you'd had your way. Zane was right about you being good for the rest of us to know, and he was right about saving Mercy. I trust him about Coach because I trust you too.”“Trust, smust, I'll keep my spank-o-matic,” Rio grimaced. She clearly got Barbie Lynn's point but admitting it at the moment wasn't in her. “So, does anyone want to give Mercy a hard spanking? If not, I'm going to get my big strap-on and ream her ass until she is so hoarse, she can't scream anymore.”“Don't you think you two need to grow together before using the ‘OMG' model?” I warned her. That thing would tear Mercy's unprepared butt to shreds. I reached over Barbie Lynn and spanked Mercy four times, two to each ass cheek. She yelped and jolted with each contact, and while tears welled in her eyes, she couldn't have been happier.“I'm getting my favorite strap-on, then,” Rio wiggled from under Mercy.“Hold her back,” Valerie joked. “She's lost her mind.” Mercy buried her face in the bed, shook her head, and raised her butt up in the air. “Fine, if it's the Spas-monkey you want, so be it.”“Have some of this,” Barbie Lynn fished out the lubricant and handed it to Mercy. “I don't know how patient Rio is going to be when she gets back.”Rio, who was only a few feet away getting out and attaching her strap-on, stuck out her tongue at Valerie and Barbie. “Spaz-monkey? I prefer Vibrator-Bunny, or didn't you two get my tweet?”“How about Vibrating Spaz?” Iona suggested. Rio howled and charged the bed.“That's it,” she giggled, “that tight little virgin butt-hole is mine!” Iona squawked and buried herself under my side.“That's my virgin butt to nurture and enjoy, bro, not yours,” I taunted Rio as I reached around and put a comforting arm around Iona. I wasn't sure how Iona would take that. Her kisses to my ribs ended those worries.“I'll nipple twist you for her,” Rio grinned. Belying her threat, she was lining up behind Mercy while Mercy was rubbing lube all along her ass cleft and anus.“I never considered the benefits of anal sex in a school full of virgin school girls,” Valerie mused. “Oral sex, I expected, but not anal.”“Somehow, when the Founders created the Purity Pledge, I suspect they were forbidding all kinds of intercourse, but they never counted on Zane,” Dana stated.“Rio, I'm not going to take you on in a contest you love and I hate,” I smiled. “How about a shoot-off? I'll spot you two orgasms.”“Four,” Rio hissed. She'd spread the oil over her dildo and was slowly pushing it into the ass of Mercy. Mercy had her face still buried in the sheets, her fists balled up and her hips pushing back.“Uh, uh, uh,” Mercy groaned, as Rio penetrated with short jabs. She rested her hands on Mercy's shoulder and neck.“Okay, now I'm grateful I sleep on my back,” Valerie commented. “I promised Zane I wouldn't break her, but if I felt that poking my hiney, I'd stick it somewhere she'd not soon forget.”“Do the world a favor and stick it in her mouth,” Dana smirked.“Hardy, har-har,” Rio chuckled. She reached down beside Mercy, retrieved her vibrator, and began rubbing it along that girl's pussy slit and clit. Barbie Lynn reached for my cock and began stroking it, rubbing it along her ass and between her cheeks.“I need another beer,” Dana sighed. “All this is doing is reminding me that plastic doesn't really get the job done.”“Get me a Coke and I'll get the popcorn,” Valerie said. “After all, I have an open invitation to join whenever I want.” I had to wonder when that had happened, then I remembered Rio and her big mouth.Iona had settled in on her side, head propped up on her elbow, as she watched me push into Barbie Lynn once more. I had my hands on her hip and thigh, pushing in with more force this time around.“Feels, so, good,” Barbie Lynn sighed, as my cock filled up her rectum. “Make me feel good, Daddy.”I lifted up her left leg, then gingerly took her wounded leg and raised it to my shoulder as well. As I felt the deep reaches of her bowels envelop me, Barbie Lynn arched her back and let out a sob of joy.“Oh, that's what I need,” she moaned, “That's what I've missed.”Unlike our first round, this time we were raw with our hunger for one another. I kneaded her breasts, teasing and pulling the nipples from time to time. Her body was folded up so that our faces were close enough for me to lock onto those gorgeous bedroom blue eyes. Barbie licked her lips and blew kisses at me.I was so into Barbie sensually that I almost missed Mercy going off next to us.“Oh God, oh fuck, oh God!” she verbally exploded. “Please!!!” Rio kept up the slap, slap, slap of her thighs against Mercy's butt.“Don't you give up on me, Bitch,” Rio taunted her. She grabbed a handful of Mercy's hair and pulled her shoulder up off the bed until she was balancing on her hands and knees.Rio shot a look my way and mouthed ‘I love you' as she kept working Mercy over into one cascading orgasm after another. I was pounding deep into Barbie Lynn's tight orifice, Rio was happy, and Iona was giving me a dreamy, contented look. Life could hardly be better.“Zane, we need to, Oh, My God!” Virginia Goodswell cried out in a shocked voice.Faculty Spectators in Zane's Bedroom“Here, have my seat, Virginia,” Gorman grinned. “You look like you are about to fall over.” I hadn't even heard Dana or Valerie return.“Zane, what are you doing?” Virginia questioned.“I'm a little busy,” I ground out. Fucking was hard, attention intensive, and pleasurable work.“Virginia, he's having anal intercourse with Barbie Lynn Masters,” Dana chuckled. “I thought that would have been obvious. Rio Talon is using a strap-on and a dildo on Mercy Chaplain, and Iona, having been touched and licked to two orgasms, is sitting this round out.”“I can see that and, Dana, what are you doing here?” Virginia, my Spiritual Advisor, asked.“I'm unemployed so they aren't my students anymore,” Dana snorted. “Also, Zane's got one of the few illegal internet hook-up plus satellite TV. My apartment is a tomb, comparatively.”“This was the farthest thing from my mind when I learned my Dad was sending me to an All-Girl Christian University,” Valerie added.“It is the skirts,” Rio giggled. “Zane can't keep his hands off the skirts.”“In my experience, Zane has the pathological desire to worship the female form,” Iona joined in.“Listen, I knew Zane was having, relationships, but coming in and finding him in bed with four women, girls, students is a bit much to wrap my mind around,” Virginia related. “My sex life has been a bit vanilla.”“I prefer to think of mine as disappointing,” Dana confessed.“All my boyfriends have lived under threat of dismemberment, so I've had it pretty safe too,” Valerie stated.“Threat of dismemberment?” Virginia stammered.“She's a member of a major criminal biker organization in the Rockies,” Dana informed her.“We are a motorcycle club,” Valerie defended her family.“I'm having sex here,” I growled. “If you don't mind, ”“We are good, Zane,” Valerie replied. “Don't worry about us, and Barbie needs you.”“Gee, thanks,” I grumbled, but she was right; Barbie Lynn needed my attention.“Ms. Palmer, every one of your known associates, except your baby sister, has a criminal record,” Dana said.“I've never been convicted of anything,” Val countered, “and Mom got off on a bad search.”Mercy cried out as Rio shifted to sharp powerful jabs with her artificial cock.“I've got a record,” Rio crowed proudly.“That only means you were sloppy enough to get caught,” Valerie pointed out.“It wasn't my fault; I ran out of road while driving a stolen Porsche,” Rio told us.“You stole a Porsche?” Valerie asked.“How do you run out of road in an expensive, high-performance sports car?” Virginia wondered.“Yes, take that, Mercy, you bitch,” slap, slap, “I stole a Porsche and I ran out of road when I cruised into another car showroom on the far side of town. Who knew that those dumb sons-of-bitches didn't put a back way out that place?”“Rio, why did you steal something that didn't belong to you in the first place?” Iona begged to know.“Blame drugs, teenage hormones, or the fact that it was a school night, I hadn't studied for a test the next day, and this sounded like the best way of not having to take it,” Rio suggested.I would have told them that was Rio-speak for 'I have no idea' except I'd finally stretched Barbie Lynn's hamstrings to the point we had our tongues entwined, mouths pressed, and teeth nibbling on each other's lips like famished lovers. I could feel her anal spasm vibrating up through her body and her lungs fighting for air. She was getting close and I thought it was going to be a big one.“That would be an exhibition of low impulse control,” Dana chided Rio.“I think it shows poor life choices,” Virginia stated.“I think it shows she's fucking nuts,” Valerie declared.“Fine, whatever, but I'm one of the two people fucking a sweet piece of ass while you dykes are sitting on the sidelines,” Rio taunted them.“You are my students,” Virginia began, “I don't, ” She was interrupted by Barbie Lynn.“Ugh, Oh, Lord Jesus, Zane,” she gasped then, “Aye!” she screamed so loud I was afraid my brain would explode. She kept trying to buck me off and thrash about so violently that I was afraid she'd hurt herself, or me.I rode that wave for almost a minute before Barbie Lynn made one final strenuous effort, then went limp in my arms. I gently shifted her legs down my sides to rest on the bed. I remained propped over her until her eyes focused on me and an ephemeral smile graced her lips.“Um, sleepy,” she purred.“Okay, Babe,” I said, then kissed her nose. Her eyes closed and her breathing became low and regular. “Okay,” I whispered once again. I slowly withdrew from her and slid down the bed.“What was that?” Virginia asked softly.“I'm pretty sure that was an orgasm,” Dana responded.“No, I think that was fucking a girl into unconsciousness,” Valerie countered.“Ugh, ugh, uh, Rio, oh, yeah, it hurts,” Mercy moaned.“And here goes the other one,” Dana chuckled.“I know it hurts, Mercy-slut, now cum for your Momma,” Rio groaned to Mercy as he pressed her body onto Mercy's back.“Ugh, I, I'm, trying,” Mercy gasped out, then she screamed as Rio rammed the vibrator onto Mercy's clit and flicked it onto the high setting. “Oh, Fuck Me!!” she screamed. Mercy's body fell forward prostrate on the bed, her lungs fighting for air and her thighs and ass shaking uncontrollably.“Zane, does this kind of thing hap-, oh, my God, Zane, you are still hard,” Virginia exclaimed.“Honestly,” I sighed, “if I had fewer beautiful women in my life, I'd have more blood to the brain to think straight with.” I finished up by opening my wardrobe and taking out a robe.“Now I'm going to take a shower, get re-hydrated, then come back here and see if I can convince Iona to give me a little more of her time,” I continued.“I'll join you,” Rio grinned, as she slipped off the strap-on.“I'll come along as well,” Iona said as she popped off the bed, only to end up on wobbly legs.“No,” Virginia commanded, “Zane showers alone. You two aren't even dressed so there is no way you are going out there among all those other girls sticky with sex.”Rio traipsed over to my dresser and pulled out two of my dress shirts. She tossed one to Iona and put on the other.“See, I'm dressed,” Rio declared.“No, you are not; that shirt isn't even buttoned,” Virginia responded. At this point, I walked out of the room and toward the shower near the hot tub (as opposed to the one by the sauna).PAIGE REVISITEDWith the looks I was getting, I almost wished I could back up. Some of the fifty or so girls at my place wondered what the hell all that screaming was about, a few knew what it was but couldn't believe the volume of the noise, and a few came up and kissed me.“Hey, Slugger,” Opal teased me after a deep tongue tackle. “Who in the hell where you giving it to?”Brandi came up and wrapped an arm around Opal's arm.“It was Barbie Lynn,” Paige snuck up on me and volunteered. “I recognize her inflections.” Her ghosting up on me yet again wasn't the most disturbing part of the young albino maiden; it was the burning hunger in her eyes.“You took Barbie Lynn's virginity?” Millicent Pierce questioned me somewhat fearfully.“That's not the hole Zane goes up,” Opal grinned wickedly. Millicent instinctively covered her backside.“Can you imagine how good that had to feel to make Barbie Lynn scream that loud?” Paige purred. Uh, oh, that was some serious trouble being aimed my way.“Does that hurt?” Millicent murmured.“Yeah, it hurts so much that Barbie Lynn hunts Zane down every other night and has sex with him until she can no longer move,” Opal exaggerated. “Speaking of which, where is our real Dorm Mother?”“She's asleep in bed,” I admitted, somewhat shame-facedly. Millicent looked blown away.“Can I go see her?” Millicent asked.“She's my lover, not an exhibit,” I informed her. “Let her sleep in peace.” I moved through the little crowd and entered the shower.The hot water cascaded over my body, erasing the fatigue from my tired muscles and cleaning my sweaty body and the sex off my cock. Getting out proved that not only did sexually repressed young ladies like to ogle my naked form, but they also paid no attention to my desires. I caught Paige and Millicent sneaking back out of my room with Rio and Iona in tow.“She looks so, peaceful,” Millicent muttered.“What part of leave her alone did you not understand?” I growled angrily.“Spank the naughty bitches,” Rio egged me on.“They didn't do anything to wake Barbie Lynn up,” Iona defended them.“I'm sorry,” Millicent apologized. Paige looked anything but contrite, challenging my gaze instead.“Fine, spank Snowflake here,” Rio persisted.“What? No Edgar Winters reference?” Paige shot back while keeping her eyes on me.“Paige,” I said in a deadly even tone, “apologize or leave.”“Or what?” she taunted. I nodded and took a deep breath.“Oh, you are going to get it now, you skank,” Rio chuckled. Instead, I walked past them all and went to my room.“That was a bit disappointing,” Paige sneered. No one else said anything for a second, then Iona clued in.“Whoops, Paige, Zane will be right back,” Iona commented.“I can hardly wait,” she said sarcastically.In the room, Virginia and Dana had moved to the small sofa on the far side of the room, deep in quiet conversation. Mercy had curled up next to a sleeping Barbie Lynn, and Barbie Lynn looked like some angel, confident, sleeping, and almost otherworldly in her beauty. Before I could hope to enjoy it, I had to get dressed and resolve an issue.I raced through dressing back into my school uniform and walked outside.“Now you are going to get it,” Rio whispered to Paige. Paige snorted.“Paige, you brought me word about Heaven and I owe you for that, so if we can agree that you are going to respect me and my personal space, I'm going to forget about you going to my bedroom uninvited,” I laid it out for her.“And if I don't?” she confronted me.“I pick you up, throw you over my shoulder, and toss you out of the dorm, and you won't be invited back until you grow a personality that isn't all conceited douche,” I answered.“You can't and you won't,” Paige shook her head.“Reality check, Paige,” I grinned. “I'll ask Cordelia to keep you away, and while she likes you, she needs me more, and you don't have the stones to go against Cordelia, do you?”“Is that the best you have, Zane?” Paige sniffed derisively.“Paige, you are a really smart girl, but Cordelia has several really smart girls,” I pointed out. “What matters is how many friends you have compared to how many friends I have. How does that math work out for you?”“That doesn't mean anything,” Paige responded defensively.“Good enough. I don't really feel like arguing,” I shrugged. I swept up on Paige, who had some good reaction time but no skill. I had her up and over my shoulder in three seconds flat.“Put me down!” she squawked. I headed down the stairs, her fists beating my back and her legs kicking.“Bye-bye, ya whore,” Rio chuckled. It didn't take much imagination to know that Iona was glaring at Rio for that comment.“Stop, put me down,” Paige struggled. After we made the elevator, “You can put me down now.” I didn't respond because I wasn't hearing what I needed to hear and I didn't feel like engaging her in conversation.“Please, don't,” she tried, once we landed on the first floor, but to no effect. I took her to the dorm door, kicked it open, and stepped out.“Here you go,” I said as I deposited her. I had no idea how far past tears she'd gotten.“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” she snarled. “Okay? Happy? You win and I lose. You are the popular kid and I'm not.”“No, I'm not happy,” I answered calmly. “This never had anything to do with me beating you up; it had to deal with you constantly slapping me around and I got sick of it. Paige, you got so sick of being bullied, you became a bully.” She clearly didn't believe me. “You are pretty and smart, and you use these qualities as a scalpel to cut people up.”“What would you know about it?” she snapped. “You've always been Mr. Popular.”“Take into account I was in a normal private school for my first ten years. Yes, I was one of the popular kids; good looking, the right parents, and pretty smart. I also knew the social hierarchy and I was certainly unkind to my fair share other students.”“Before you go beating me over the head with you being albino, please understand: I don't care. My parents are gone, dead. I'm never getting them back. You are a slender, smart girl with gorgeous hair who has two parents who probably love you very much,” I smiled. “I only wish you would lead off with those traits instead of constantly reminding everyone how fucking condescending you can be.”Paige looked at me for half a minute, studying me, perhaps looking for some understanding of me. Good luck with that; I barely understand me and I'm inside my head.“Does this mean I can go back inside?” she finally inquired.“Yes. All I wanted was a simple apology, and technically, you are still on the dorm sidewalk so I haven't finished throwing you out yet,” I replied.“Just like that?” she snorted. “You are such an idiot.”“What did I warn you about leading with the grey matter?” I scowled. She seemed to weigh her next words.“You said I was 'very pretty',” she mused, changing the direction of the conversation suddenly.“Well, yes, you have a flawless complexion girls would kill for and, as I said earlier, I really like you hair,” I stated. “It is gorgeous.” I put my arm around her shoulder, spun us around, and went back inside. As we boarded the elevator for the return trip, Paige tapped my hand.“What's with all this?” she indicated my casual embrace.“When you aren't trying to piss me off, I honestly like you, Paige,” I confided in her.“You seem to live your life by making some rather irrational decisions,” she noted.“Paige, you see life as chess while I see it as Scrabble,” I grinned. “For you, it is move and countermove. I tend to see life being something that gives you a constantly changing group of options that you make the most of.”“Oh,” she seemed to digest that, then she said, “I apologize for calling you an idiot. You are a moron; I should have seen the difference.” I laughed from deep within.“I'm a moron,” I teased her. “I bet you've never been held by a boy like this before because if you had, you would know this gives the guy a perfect vantage point to look down your shirt.”Paige clutched her shirt tightly in a fist, blocking my view. She looked bitter and offended.“30-B, a translucent white with lace trim bra,” I told her. “Good choice, but I get the impression you don't wear it as a normal part of your school attire. Wearing it for me?”“What makes you think, ” she started, then “Yes.”“What was the plan?” I inquired.“I was going to spill water all over my chest by accident, ask for one of your shirts to replace it, and for you to show me where it was,” she smiled slyly. “With my bra and your libido, plus a little playful contact, I'd get you into bed.” She was highly confident.“Nice,” I admitted, “but it wouldn't have worked.”“Why not?” she seemed slightly offended. My money was, her insecurities about her body not measuring up to Barbie Lynn's curves were behind that.“I would have given you a robe and sent Iona down to her room to get you a spare,” I informed her. “Your only flaw in the plan is that I find you inherently untrustworthy.”“Why do you say that?” she was now really offended.“Paige, you use people. It is your default relationship approach,” I explained. “It is not so much a bad thing as it is predictable. Someone as smart as you can do better.”“You don't seem to mind it when Cordelia treats you that way,” she countered. We were at the door to my place.“If you will recall, Cordelia told me to kiss her as part of my Handmaiden's Duty,” I reminded Paige. “Now, if you want to be a Cordelia substitute, go ahead, I'll still spend time with you if you like. I only think you need a friend who should point out that people are people from time to time.”“Now you want to be my friend, Zane?” she mocked me.“I'll be your friend, but you have to wear this sexy blood red stocking, garter, bossier, bra and choker combination. It will make your flesh glow like it is on fire,” I grinned lasciviously.“I thought you wanted to see my flawless skin devoid of obstructions,” Paige said.“I'll dress you up in it, and if you don't like it, I'll remove it too,” I smile mischievously. She looked at me, her mighty mental calculator going over where the conversation was going.“Why do you see me differently than everyone else?” she asked.“Give me some leeway,” I requested, then bent down slightly, slipped a hand under her skirt, making her jump minutely, and ran my middle finger under her underwear band into her pussy.She bit her lip but kept staring intently at me as I moved that finger up and down, back and forth, until it was covered in her fluids. I sunk my forefinger in and did the same. I removed my hand and brought the forefinger to my lips. As I sucked the liquid off and savored the taste, I caught Paige licking her lips in sympathetic hunger.I pointed my middle finger at her mouth and pushed it forward, daring her to take it in her mouth. She barely resisted and was soon running her tongue along my finger inside her mouth, cleaning it off. I pulled it out and she grinned at me seductively.“You stick your middle finger into my mouth with my vaginal secretions on it, that is a not so subtle 'I'm going to fuck you'; right?” she teased.“I could say 'I'll tell you when I figure out if I'm a moron or an idiot,' but I'd rather tell the truth. You piss me off,” I confessed, “and I want to hammer you through my bed and into the floor. I want to make you scream, cry, and look down on you with your face glowing from the exertion and your hair damp with your sweat.”Paige's eyes grew wide and her breaths deepened as I told her what I wanted and expected.“Don't worry, though,” I said as I leaned in. She expected a kiss on the lips but I went for the forehead instead, “because it will never happen. Bye now.”“What!” she squalled, grabbing my arm as I tried to move past her. “Why not?”I looked back at her and grinned evilly.“Gotcha!” I smirked. “That's what it feels like when someone yanks your chain. If you still want to go up with me, know I won't screw with you again unless you screw with me.” She didn't react for the longest time so I finally turned back up the stairs.“The point of all this was making you want to screw me,” Paige laughed as she ran to my side.I've said it before and I'll say it again, women are fucking nuts, and I'll grow crazy or end up dead trying to understand them. I could try to run away from the jumble of contradictions and obfuscations that was Paige Zeller but where is the fun in that?“I'm not kicking anyone out of the bedroom,” I cautioned her.“That's fine,” she announced happily, “you do your best work when you have an audience.”“We really need to work on your romantic technique,” I lectured her.“Zane, I want you for your physical prowess,” Paige countered. “If I want mental stimulation, I have this e-pal in Taipei who I regularly communicate with.”“I repeat, you need to work on how you romance your partner,” I grumbled. We opened the door when we reached the top of the stairs and got a few stares as they tried to figure out what was going on. I debated what to do (I was sort of hungry) when Paige dragged me toward the bedroom.“Oh! Pay up, pay up,” Opal called out.“Damn,” bitched Rio. “I keep hoping my boy Zane will develop some standards, but oh, well.”“They were betting on you bringing me back for sex?” Paige whispered, but her desire was glowing bright. I shook my head and chuckled.“Don't worry about it; I still see you as a whirling vortex of passionate lust,” I assured her.We passed around the Chinese screens that separated my area from the rest of the floor and I was relieved to see everyone but Barbie Lynn had left, and Barbie had curled up on the near side of the bed and was still asleep. As we moved around the bed, Paige's resolve began to falter.“Sit down, let's talk,” I said softly. Paige was clearly confused.“The most powerful tool in sex is the brain,” I continued. “I want to know you a little better first.”“I should be great at this,” she replied.“How many boys have you kissed?” I asked as we sat down. She looked surprised by the question.“Two,” was her curt response. “Zane, I want you to take my virginity.” Now it was my turn to be surprised, but I was only put off for a moment.“Tell me about those two times,” I persisted. Paige had started tugging her shirt out from her skirt and was clearly not pleased with my request.“Zane, didn't you hear me? I want you to pop my cherry, break me in, fuck my vagina, whatever you want to call it,” she told me.“Yes,” I nodded, “and I'm looking forward to that, but answer the question please.”“I, I've been kissed by two boys, one kiss per boy,” she replied, but I could tell there was more to it.“Do I have to play twenty questions with you?” I gave an exasperated sigh. Paige flushed with anger.“Fine, damn it,” she growled. “The first boy, I paid to kiss me on the lips. He did so, and he looked at me like he wanted to throw up.” That looked like it hurt her to admit.“The second time, it was a joke, a dare. I closed my eyes, he kissed me on the lips, and then I heard the applause. They congratulated him for kissing the freak,” she recited with anguish. “They laughed at me while I ran away.” She looked furious and miserable at the same time.I tilted her head up toward me. I let my first kiss barely brush her lips. I let her study my reaction, and then I kissed her again.The third kiss pressed our lips together, and on the fourth, our tongues touched. The fifth saw her wrap her arms around me and hold me tight for nearly a minute. She was panting for breath when we came up for air. I used that moment to pick her up and place us both farther into the bed.“Eep!” she exclaimed, then she started to giggle. I straddled her and dove in to nibble her neck. Paige beat at my chest with her fists but couldn't stop laughing. “That tickles!” We fell back into kissing for a while; Paige didn't need to rush into sex despite her declared desires. “Shouldn't we take our clothes off?”I responded to that by sitting up, grabbing her shirt in both hands over the breasts, and ripping it open. Buttons went flying everywhere and Paige's eyes expressed her shock. I reached for her bra but Paige's hands flew to mine.“Wait,” she gasped. “It unsnaps from the front.” I even let her open the bra for me, exposing her ghostly breasts and pale pink areolas and nipples.I shifted down Paige's body and latched my lips to her left breast, causing her to cry out in pleasure.“Oh, damn,” she purred, “this is so much better in real life.” I wasn't sure I knew what that meant, or that I even wanted to know.I feasted on each nipple and breast in turn until they were fully engorged and bright, rosy pink from my attention. She'd spread her legs wide open and was humping her hips up against me. I pulled away long enough to get my shirt off before descending on her for kisses once more. In the midst of that, we rolled over where she grabbed me by the side of the head and covered my face with butterfly kisses.“I've always wanted to do that,” she beamed pure joy at me. I moved my hands down her ribs, waist, and hips until I was able to pull up her skirt and grab her ass. Paige aggressively humped me in response, smiling at me and breathing heavy. Without any urging, Paige pushed up my body until she dangled her breast against my lips.I greedily sucked one in, teasing her nipple with my teeth. Paige yelped but followed me down without comment, cradling my head into her chest and rocking me back and forth.“Careful, Honey, he's addictive,” Barbie Lynn sleepily intervened.“He's going to take my virginity,” Paige exulted.“Is he now?” she grinned at me.“She's asked; I'm considering it, but I want to know she's really ready for it first,” I mumbled back between mouthfuls of tit.“Wait,” she panted, “you promised me.”“Paige, Rule 7 for guys: when sex is involved, we lie,” I informed her.“Oh, what lie did you tell Barbie Lynn?” Paige inquired.“He forces me to orgasm so he can bask in my post-orgasmic bliss,” Barbie Lynn sighed dreamily.“Besides,” I said, as I ran my hands through her fine white hair and tucked a few locks behind her ears, “I am not saying we won't do it, but you are an incredibly tough read and we aren't going to do something I don't think you need.”“How come you get to decide?” Paige sounded annoyed.“I'm the only guy you've approached who you didn't find on an escort service website; we are in my bed; and, oh, yeah, I've had sex hundreds of times and you are in all ways a virgin,” I listed off the reasons. “Paige, you only get to do this 'first time' once, and I would like it to be something you love and want to do again and again.”“Well, I know what I want. I am in your bed and you're half-naked already,” she emphasized by grinding her pelvis into me. “I'm also on top and I don't think you can get rid of me that easily.”“This one is a little firecracker,” Barbie Lynn chuckled.“She's that,” I commented, “but you should always be leery of someone who thinks they are always right.” My words didn't stop me from pressing my cock up against Paige's twat. “We could always have a little butt-sex instead,” I teased.“No!” Paige squeaked. “You are huge and my butthole is tiny.”“Oh, God,” I laughed. “You actually looked at your butt in a mirror.” Paige blushed furiously. “Listen, Paige, trust me on this. You can go into town and find some college guy who will jump at the chance to screw you. What you have to wonder is how much he'll care about you and your needs as well as how good he is at sex. Let's get naked.”“Finally,” Paige mocked. She rolled off and shed her clothes so fast they left angry red tracks down her legs. I took my time but Paige didn't seem to mind. She reached out and ran a hand over my bicep and shoulder.“He's real enough,” Barbie Lynn assured her quietly.“How did you know what I was thinking?” Paige mused. At least she only implied Barbie Lynn was stupid.“Paige, sweetie, how many of us FFU girls expect to be able to choose our man, much less one worth having? And don't you be disparaging of Zane, now, either. I can smell your arousal from here,” Barbie Lynn said with a sexy curve to her lips.Paige was thinking of her retort when she gasped as I caught her distracted and slipped two fingers along the folds of her cunt. When her razor sharp focus latched onto me once more, I pushed her onto her back and mounted her. Her legs splayed out to either side and the location of her hips against my stomach reminded me of how narrow her hips were, narrower than even Iona's.She still did her best to wrap her legs around me as she placed her hands on my shoulders.“Are you going to make me scream?” she asked nervously.“Every girl is different so don't worry about it,” I grinned. “Besides, I can tell you'll be really good at this.”“How can you know I'll be any good at sex?” Paige snapped. Yes, that was the sore point I was looking for.“Your eyes sparkle when you touch me, you react instinctively to my touch, you are in good physical shape, and you're very sensitive all over your body,” I explained. “What you saw as fooling around was me mapping out how your body works and where your erogenous zones were. No two women are the same and I love exploring. Now I'm getting back to it.”I began placing kisses along her sternum, down toward her navel. Her stomach pulsed when I kissed the belly button.“Oh, aha,” Paige moaned. I licked and stroked the area around her navel, causing her torso to gyrate from the sexual stimulation. “Um, that feels nice.”Unlike previous encounters with other women where I avoided the pussy while I worked around it, I instead placed one hand immediately to the area, squeezing two fingers into her cunt and wiggling them around. I left the clit alone for now because I was encouraging a slow boil, not a flash burn. I wanted Paige in an erotically charged high before I challenged her vaginal virginity.Paige's skin had this false translucent quality to it that was exciting to watch. You could track the arousal of a touch by the blood rushing to the skin around the excited area. Physically, she could conceal nothing, and she was far from sexually experienced enough to stifle her vocalizations of pleasure.“I just want to be fucked,” she moaned,“ I just want to be fucked, aha, oh.” Her words said one thing but her body expressed its desire for more excitement. “No, ” she groaned as she ground her hips against my lips. When I stabbed my tongue to her clit, she acted like a jolt of electricity arched through her body.Now, when I've performed cunnilingus on a girl, I expect a bit of movement; I'm doing something wrong if she lays there. Paige was all over the place, pulling away then thrusting back as well as rolling her hips rapidly side to side. At the moment her thrashing turned into trembles, I withdrew my lips and fingers, causing Paige to whimper and look down at me.“Huh?” she pleaded. I gave her a mischievous grin, then blew on her clit. Paige hiccupped, then threw her head down on the bed violently. I began sucking on the inside of her thighs for about one minute, letting her settle down, then leapt on her clit with my tongue once more.“Oh, God!” Paige squealed.I moved my tongue off, trading off with two fingers parting her labia and flicking her clit with my thumb. I alternated back and forth over five minutes until I noticed Paige was sobbing and tearing up the sheets with her fists.“Have mercy, Zane,” Barbie Lynn whispered.I gave a quick nod before placing my lips around Paige's clit and sucking on it with growing intensity plus twirling the tip of my tongue along its tip. I also made tiny fucking motions with two fingers into her cunt. She didn't last thirty seconds.“Oh, my, God, Zane!” she growled.She wasn't loud but she rumbled her orgasm from deep in her chest. It was kind of surprising, coming from such a lithe, ephemeral being. Paige was sucking down further sounds internally so that they were merely sobs. I crawled up to her side, rested sidewise, propped up by an elbow, and placed a hand on her stomach as I watched over her. When she started gasping for air, her eyes locked with mine once more.Paige feebly pushed on my chest so I let her push me on my back. She struggled to rise over me, then collapsed on my chest.“I, that was, you still didn't fuck me,” she wheezed. I sighed in frustration, pulled Paige on top of me, chest to chest, and then began playing slap-happy with her ass.“Ow,ow, ow, ow, ow,” she squalled. “Stop that; I bruise easily,” she added, with tears in her eyes.“Damn it, woman, is it going to kill you to accept that I know what I'm doing?” I responded angrily. “Since you are clearly clueless, what we just did was foreplay. I wanted to relax your body before we moved to the next step.”Paige had enough common sense to look embarrassed but not enough to keep quiet.“Well my ass still hurts,” she pouted.“What?” I questioned. “Did you say you wanted me to hurt your ass?” I grabbed each ass cheek and pulled them apart.“No!” she squeaked, “You are too big.” She grabbed my hands in her smaller grip and tried to pry them off. We rocked back and forth until we rolled over. She struggled but I soon ended on top of her, Paige on her stomach, and my legs prying hers open. “No, no,” she pleaded as she felt my cock resting on her ass cleft.“Relax,” I whispered into Paige's ear, “have you ever heard of doggy style?”“You aren't, going to have anal sex with me?” she gulped. I pushed my body up and after a moment, Paige followed, pressing her back against my torso once more.“I'd never do anything to you that you didn't want me to,” I assured her, “though I am going to have you begging me to bugger you before this semester is over.”“Uh-uh,” Paige assured me, “not going to happen,” but she did wiggle her butt against me playfully, testing my resolve. I balanced on one hand so I could use the other to pull her hair away from one side to the other. Her neck, ear, and the side of her face were now revealed. I sucked on her shoulder while I repositioned my cock so that it slid down her ass, past her anus and pussy, so that it pressed along her pubic mound from below.Paige began humming pleasurably and gyrating her hips against me. I put my free hand on her breast and massaged it as well.“Promise me you won't keep me waiting this time,” she murmured. “Promise you'll take me.”“Of course I will, Paige. You have to relax and enjoy yourself and not get worked up about us having sex,” I comforted her. She rocked against me and I pushed back. “Nice and slow,” I cautioned her. “I'm not going anywhere.” With a little effort, she did as I requested.I kept running my hand down from her breast to her stomach, each time going a little farther down. She'd tilted her shoulders and neck so that we could kiss but she also found my lips on her neck to be tantalizing. I was tricky enough that I had my cockhead parting her puffy lips before she realized it. In fact, I had three separate penetrations that elicited moans, then she looked up at me.“Don't be afraid,” I told her sympathetically. “Remember the faces of all the girls you've seen me with while we are having sex and know that it is going to be just as good for you.” Paige looked down at the mattress and nodded her head. She pushed back but it wasn't easy. Her entrance felt like a vice restricting my entrance.Even totally wet, her vaginal muscles were blocking my progress initially. I patiently kept at it, incrementally advancing with each coaxing touch. When I brushed against her hymen, Paige didn't even recognize the moment had come. I subtly brought my arm down to her stomach and wrapped her up in my arm while teasing her ear with my teeth.“Yip!” Paige exclaimed as I pierced her virginity. “Oh, God, it burns,” she sobbed. I gave her a few seconds to adjust before penetrating even deeper.“No,” she moaned, and tried to pull away, but I didn't let her. “Zane,” she pleaded for me to let her go. “It hurts.” I kept at it. “I never thought it would hurt this bad, please.”She gave one final gasp as I pressed the final inch into her, then we remained there, locked in sexual congress while she wept and trembled underneath me. I considered it a minor miracle Paige had remained on her hands and knees as we reached this point. Now I had to get her past the stage where pain dominated pleasure.“We'll move when you feel you are ready,” I instructed her. Paige nodded, then nothing else for some time. She caught me off guard when she flexed her grasp on my cock.“Um,” she purred. “Did you feel that?” My groan was my reply. Paige pulled away a tiny bit until the pain kicked in and she stopped.Seconds later she repeated the process, withdrawing several inches, then reversing the procedure and allowing me deeper in once more.“It hurts less,” she admitted. A moment later as she shifted to a faster rhythm, “it is really quite nice.”“You might want to ask Zane how he is doing,” Barbie Lynn chided Paige.“But I honestly don't care,” Paige noted.“If you want to do this again, you might want to start caring,” Barbie informed her. I winked at the blonde sex angel.“Zane, do you like having sex with me?” Paige asked in a much kinder tone than normal. She must have been truly appreciating the lovemaking she was receiving.“It feels like you are trying to rip my dick off,” I ground out. “You are damn tight, then you are adding those contractions on top of that. I may not be able to have sex for a week.”“Paige, I like you, but if Zane is telling the truth, I going to seriously rearrange your anatomy,” Barbie Lynn promised with dangerous intent.“I apologize,” Paige pouted. To prove how sorry she wasn't, Paige rotated her hips down then back up several times rapidly. So that's how she wanted to play it.I placed both hands on her shoulders and let her make a few more tentative moves before slamming my member all the way in.“Oh, fuck,” she gasped. I slowly drew back my full length, then rocketed back in time and time again. Paige was sweating and panting from earlier exertions but now she was barely hanging on.Slap, slap, slap, my hips mashed against her ass. Paige gave a breathless grunt each time I drilled her, and that was followed by a relieved sigh as I pulled back. By the desperation in her voice, I knew she wouldn't last much longer.“Oh! My! Fucking! God!” she growled loudly.I now knew what it felt like to have put my dick in a fire hose and had some asshat turn the water on. Paige's pussy juice had been plentiful the first time she had an orgasm. This time they were copious and forceful, and my penis was simply in the way; what got past stung the hell out of my ball sack.Normally I have really good control over my sexual climax but I was being sorely tested. Worse, I couldn't simply pop out of Paige because that would cause her pain. The odds of her using birth control were next to nil and none, so it fell to me to find something to center my mind and not ejaculate.“Zane, are you okay?” Barbie Lynn said in a hushed, worried tone. I could only nod. Paige was erratically pushing up and down on my dick, to the point where I grabbed her hips in order to not have a nasty accident when her muscles relaxed and my overstimulation ended.“Don't, move,” I panted painfully to Paige.Paige didn't quite comply but I didn't blame her because her arms gave out and she slumped forward. I held up her rear by my hold on her hips. I carefully let her slide off my cock and finish splaying out on the bed. I sat back on my heels, breathing deeply and fighting for control.“Come here, Baby,” Barbie Lynn ordered, picking up on my distress.I moved over Paige's leg toward Barbie and she joined me by turning around, meeting me half way.“I've got this,” she purred, as she wrapped my penis in one hand and placed her lips over the head. Despite Paige's vaginal fluids and some blood, Barbie loved it. She bobbed up and down twice before my resolve finally crumbled.“Cumming,” I gasped. Barbie Lynn shot me a quick grin, then pumped and sucked with renewed vigor. When I started ejaculating, Barbie Lynn made some half-hearted swallowing efforts but I knew she was holding something back. I smiled at her as I ran my hand through her honeyed locks.When I finished unloaded into Barbie Lynn's mouth, I pulled her up, she leaned into my body, and we kissed. I tasted my semen on my tongue as we swapped fluids. Barbie Lynn licked her lips in a highly sensual manner as we broke our kiss. She gave me a little wink, acknowledging how much I'd changed her in our short time together: kinky, sexy, and beautiful.“Whoa,” whimpered Paige as she opened her eyes and looked in our direction. “That was intense.” She sighed and took a deep breath. “I should have mentioned this earlier, you didn't need to pull out. I had, issues when I was little and my ovaries were removed. I'm never going to have children.”I switched back to Paige and kissed her on the forehead. This was probably time for some sympathy, if Paige had been anything approaching a normal girl.“You fucking wait to tell me this now?” I chided her. “Do you have any idea the panic attack you put me through? I was stuck inside you and you were so damn hot I nearly lost it. I was trying to figure out what I was going to tell your father, damn it!”“Father?” she seemed confused for a second, then, “Oh. Why would I ever marry you?”“I'm a billionaire philanthropist genius playboy,” I joked.“You are Iron Man?” she mocked me.“Or Batman, your choice,” I volleyed back.“If you hadn't made me feel so fantastic right now, I'd recode your computer to operate in Mandarin,” she snickered. “Iron Man is one of my heroes and I will not have him mocked by the likes of you.”“Clearly, the first round of spanking didn't work, but I'm nothing if not persistent,” I glowered.Paige's hands flew to her vulnerable and still rather red backside.“Don't you dare,” she threatened. I pivoted, she flinched, then I leaned down and kissed her butt cheek. “What?” she murmured then I kissed her again and again. I slowly pried her hands away and soon had planted little signs of affection all over her tender, sore flesh.“Kiss ass,” Paige teased. I had to wonder if she was taking social lessons from Rio.“Tell me something: how did you get to be so quiet? I'm normally pretty good at not letting anyone sneak up on me but you have done it to me twice already,” I asked.“That's not a totally stupid question,” Paige answered.“I have been basically friendless most of my life, if you don't count the internet. I was small, different, and was picked on. I learned to be quiet and go unnoticed,” she explained. “I admit to having a harder time with you than with most people.”“Because I lived out in the jungle and became more observant?” I queried.“No,” she sighed in exasperation. “Because I've wanted to grab you and drag you back to my room since I first laid eyes on you, Zane. Mentally, you are unremarkable, but physically, you scream out 'Sex, sex, sex!'” That observation made Barbie Lynn laugh out loud. My pained and confused expression only caused them to laugh louder.Someday I'm going to come out on top of one of these exchanges. Then I'm going to run away from school because I want to leave on a high note and I'm not likely to ever win a second time.The Chancellor's Last Move*The pursuit of power is pointless unless you know how to use it*A LONG STORY AND I DON'T KNOW THE ENDING“Zane? God Damn it, Zane!” Raven screeched at me as she barged into my room. What could I say? Barbie Lynn was halfway under the sheets but her tumultuous breasts were clearly exposed. Paige was totally naked, face down on the other side of me but had clearly been fucked thoroughly and her tight pale ass spanked hard. Oh, yeah, and I was kneeling between the two, totally naked as well.I vaulted over Barbie Lynn (who was closer to the entrance and Raven) because I didn't want to hurt her injured knee, snatched up my robe, and put it on.“Very complicated, long story, we can laugh about it later,” I dazzled Raven. I took her by the elbow and headed her out of my bedroom. “Why don't we study on the far side of the main Solarium?”The look of betrayal in Raven's eyes destroyed any doubt that she was crushing on me in a big way. For the love of God, I really needed to find some lesbians to hang out with because these straight chicks were driving me crazy. Before we could leave, Iona nearly piled into us.“I'm sorry, Zane. She slipped past me,” Iona apologized.“I only wanted to talk with him and, and he was in bed with yet another girl,” Raven bitched.“I'm still ready to study with you,” I offered.“How can we study if you are always having sex with other women?” she stomped her foot in frustration. Iona shot me a worried look.I put a hand on Raven's shoulder and made eye contact.“Raven, I promise you we will get this project done, you'll get your good grade, and I'll carry my part of the project. I'm here for you,” I assured Raven.“You, you aren't giving any thought about us, our project together,” was her accusation.“What do you want me to do?” I asked evenly.“I, I think I should go to Ms. Goodswell and request another partner,” Raven sighed. I looked to Iona who looked to the living area past the Jacuzzi.“Ms. Goodswell is right over there,” Iona indicated our teacher who was sitting with Dana and five other teachers who had come in while I was, busy.“Your place has controlled access,” Iona answered my unasked question as to why I had so many other educators in my place. “Bass's people can 'accidentally' step in.”Raven was not deterred by the other teachers hanging around Virginia as she made a beeline across the room. At least she was polite enough to wait while Virginia disengaged from the others so she could talk to us.“Raven, Zane, how can I help you?” Ms. Goodswell inquired, yet I had a sneaking suspicion that she was way ahead of the situation.“Ms. Goodswell,” Raven started, “I really need to get a new project partner.”“Why is that, Raven?” Virginia asked.“We simply aren't working out,” she sounded exasperated. “And, I think the other girls were right; I don't feel safe around him,” she tacked on.

Annoy me with all your heart. (Part 12)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel.Annoy Me with all your heart.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Come here, Mercy,” Rio coaxed, “On your back, my little slut, and spread those legs.” I wished I could see what she was up to because soon Mercy was moaning and gurgling all over the place.“Please, Rio,” Mercy pleaded, “please, ”“Do you like that?” Rio teased. “Wiggle that ass for me, then, Baby.”“Ah, oh, Rio, I love you,” Mercy moaned. SMACK!“None of that, you skank,” Rio snapped. “You are my toy, nothing more.”“Yes,” sobbed Mercy.“Good girl,” Rio responded. Mercy gave off a hiccup, then a gasp of pleasure. “You know you are my tight-ass whore; right?” Her victim lurched and moaned several more times.“Yes, yes, I understand,” Mercy gasped. “I'm yours, whenever, you want.” SMACK!“Good girl. Now shake that ass, Bitch,” Rio continued. Mercy began making choking, sobbing sounds. “Don't you dare cum until you get me off. Work that tongue like you mean it.” I could now visualize Rio and Mercy in a sixty-nine, Rio on top, with a dildo up Mercy's butt.While figuring that out, I almost missed Iona starting to spasm on my face. I could feel her vagina contracting on my tongue. One hand was yanking and releasing my hair while the fingernails on the other dug into my shoulder. I moved my tongue and latched onto her clit with my lips and sucked on it for all I was worth.“Ah, oh, oh, oh, ZANE!!!!!” Iona screamed. Her fluids dripped over my nose, into my mouth, and down my chin, but that wasn't my problem. My problem was that Iona's body was convulsing, bending her backward toward the head of the bed and me forward into Barbie Lynn. Of course, if I couldn't stop Iona's progress, she'd topple onto Barbie Lynn too.“Oh, Godfuckdamn!” Barbie exploded as I rammed my full length into her inadvertently. “Jesus, love, ” which was cut off by her orgasm taking over. Her anal muscles constricted and that was it for me. Hot semen shot down Barbie's gut, causing her to scream even louder. My whole body was trembling from my ejaculation, plus the strain the two women were putting on me.Somehow I hung on long enough for Iona to reach behind her, catching the headboard, while Barbie Lynn extended her arms up to brace Iona from tumbling over.“Fuck, yeah, that's what I'm talking about,” Rio laughed. “Mercy, you can come now.”“Uh, uh, thank, oh, God,” Mercy gasped out. “Rio, Um, ugh,” she choked out before she buried her face into Rio's pussy and muffled further expressions of ecstasy.“Gurr,” Rio growled, before burying her face into the top of Mercy's thigh. I figured by Mercy's thrashing that Rio took a bit of a nip out of her playmate's flesh. In a shuddering heap of sweaty flesh, Iona, Barbie Lynn, and I flopped onto the bed without anyone being crushed. They lay there while I remained on my knees.“Damn,” Valerie chuckled, “I feel like a virgin all over again.”“Hell, I need to take a shower and I just sat here,” Gorman agreed. I moved between Barbie Lynn and Iona. “Fuck, he's still hard.”“Zane's like that,” Barbie Lynn laughed between gasps of breath. “He's always hard after the first round, God bless his soul.”Iona snuggled into me, kissing my chest between gulps of air.“It's only been thirty minutes,” Iona sighed. “We'll let him recharge a little bit before going at him again.”“Yes, my butt hurts,” Barbie Lynn added. “I won't be ready for, say an hour.”Rio dismounted Mercy and rolled next to Barbie Lynn.“Mercy, get up here and kiss me, damn it,” Rio breathed huskily. Mercy staggered around on all fours and crawled up Rio's body until she straddled her. A dreamy smile on her face, Mercy went to kiss Rio on the lips but Rio stopped her.“No, you don't, you cunt,” Rio chastised her. “Here,” she indicated her chin. Mercy kissed it. Rio then led Mercy on a slow quest over her nose, cheeks, earlobe, and finally the lips. Rio grabbed Mercy's hips and pulled the older girl down on top of her.“Okay, I have to ask; how did Rio end up in bed with Mercy? Mercy is one of my better martial artists and Rio is, well, Rio, kind of an annoying little twerp,” Gorman wondered.“I won her playing bingo,” was Rio's smarmy comeback.“They developed a relationship when you put her in our path,” I was a bit more honest. “Mercy discovered something about herself and someone in Rio who could satisfy her needs.” To emphasize the point, Rio spanked Mercy's ass hard and the girl humped Rio in response.“So, besides Cappadocia, are there any of my other girls you, have a relationship with?” Dana inquired. She even leaned forward on the chair she was sitting on.“What makes you think Cappy and I have a thing?” I asked.“On Monday,” Dana rolled her eyes at my naiveté, “she hated you and on Wednesday, she couldn't keep her eyes off of you and couldn't drive the other teammates out of the gym for your, private lesson. Just because I'm over thirty doesn't mean I'm soft in the head.”“That's not fair, Coach,” Rio smiled past Mercy. “We never thought you were bright.”Before I could say or do anything, Barbie Lynn elbowed her.“Ow!” Rio snickered. “Why are you hitting me?”“I owe you. You said a bad thing, and Zane says never fight yesterday's battles. Now that the Coach is no longer the bad girl, we don't pick on her,” Barbie Lynn explained.“But I'm always annoying,” Rio countered. “Why is this time special?”“Rio, don't you think Zane deserves a break? He's always throwing himself onto the train tracks for you and you give him shit for it,” Barbie Lynn sounded a bit cross. “After all, you wouldn't have Mercy if you'd had your way. Zane was right about you being good for the rest of us to know, and he was right about saving Mercy. I trust him about Coach because I trust you too.”“Trust, smust, I'll keep my spank-o-matic,” Rio grimaced. She clearly got Barbie Lynn's point but admitting it at the moment wasn't in her. “So, does anyone want to give Mercy a hard spanking? If not, I'm going to get my big strap-on and ream her ass until she is so hoarse, she can't scream anymore.”“Don't you think you two need to grow together before using the ‘OMG' model?” I warned her. That thing would tear Mercy's unprepared butt to shreds. I reached over Barbie Lynn and spanked Mercy four times, two to each ass cheek. She yelped and jolted with each contact, and while tears welled in her eyes, she couldn't have been happier.“I'm getting my favorite strap-on, then,” Rio wiggled from under Mercy.“Hold her back,” Valerie joked. “She's lost her mind.” Mercy buried her face in the bed, shook her head, and raised her butt up in the air. “Fine, if it's the Spas-monkey you want, so be it.”“Have some of this,” Barbie Lynn fished out the lubricant and handed it to Mercy. “I don't know how patient Rio is going to be when she gets back.”Rio, who was only a few feet away getting out and attaching her strap-on, stuck out her tongue at Valerie and Barbie. “Spaz-monkey? I prefer Vibrator-Bunny, or didn't you two get my tweet?”“How about Vibrating Spaz?” Iona suggested. Rio howled and charged the bed.“That's it,” she giggled, “that tight little virgin butt-hole is mine!” Iona squawked and buried herself under my side.“That's my virgin butt to nurture and enjoy, bro, not yours,” I taunted Rio as I reached around and put a comforting arm around Iona. I wasn't sure how Iona would take that. Her kisses to my ribs ended those worries.“I'll nipple twist you for her,” Rio grinned. Belying her threat, she was lining up behind Mercy while Mercy was rubbing lube all along her ass cleft and anus.“I never considered the benefits of anal sex in a school full of virgin school girls,” Valerie mused. “Oral sex, I expected, but not anal.”“Somehow, when the Founders created the Purity Pledge, I suspect they were forbidding all kinds of intercourse, but they never counted on Zane,” Dana stated.“Rio, I'm not going to take you on in a contest you love and I hate,” I smiled. “How about a shoot-off? I'll spot you two orgasms.”“Four,” Rio hissed. She'd spread the oil over her dildo and was slowly pushing it into the ass of Mercy. Mercy had her face still buried in the sheets, her fists balled up and her hips pushing back.“Uh, uh, uh,” Mercy groaned, as Rio penetrated with short jabs. She rested her hands on Mercy's shoulder and neck.“Okay, now I'm grateful I sleep on my back,” Valerie commented. “I promised Zane I wouldn't break her, but if I felt that poking my hiney, I'd stick it somewhere she'd not soon forget.”“Do the world a favor and stick it in her mouth,” Dana smirked.“Hardy, har-har,” Rio chuckled. She reached down beside Mercy, retrieved her vibrator, and began rubbing it along that girl's pussy slit and clit. Barbie Lynn reached for my cock and began stroking it, rubbing it along her ass and between her cheeks.“I need another beer,” Dana sighed. “All this is doing is reminding me that plastic doesn't really get the job done.”“Get me a Coke and I'll get the popcorn,” Valerie said. “After all, I have an open invitation to join whenever I want.” I had to wonder when that had happened, then I remembered Rio and her big mouth.Iona had settled in on her side, head propped up on her elbow, as she watched me push into Barbie Lynn once more. I had my hands on her hip and thigh, pushing in with more force this time around.“Feels, so, good,” Barbie Lynn sighed, as my cock filled up her rectum. “Make me feel good, Daddy.”I lifted up her left leg, then gingerly took her wounded leg and raised it to my shoulder as well. As I felt the deep reaches of her bowels envelop me, Barbie Lynn arched her back and let out a sob of joy.“Oh, that's what I need,” she moaned, “That's what I've missed.”Unlike our first round, this time we were raw with our hunger for one another. I kneaded her breasts, teasing and pulling the nipples from time to time. Her body was folded up so that our faces were close enough for me to lock onto those gorgeous bedroom blue eyes. Barbie licked her lips and blew kisses at me.I was so into Barbie sensually that I almost missed Mercy going off next to us.“Oh God, oh fuck, oh God!” she verbally exploded. “Please!!!” Rio kept up the slap, slap, slap of her thighs against Mercy's butt.“Don't you give up on me, Bitch,” Rio taunted her. She grabbed a handful of Mercy's hair and pulled her shoulder up off the bed until she was balancing on her hands and knees.Rio shot a look my way and mouthed ‘I love you' as she kept working Mercy over into one cascading orgasm after another. I was pounding deep into Barbie Lynn's tight orifice, Rio was happy, and Iona was giving me a dreamy, contented look. Life could hardly be better.“Zane, we need to, Oh, My God!” Virginia Goodswell cried out in a shocked voice.Faculty Spectators in Zane's Bedroom“Here, have my seat, Virginia,” Gorman grinned. “You look like you are about to fall over.” I hadn't even heard Dana or Valerie return.“Zane, what are you doing?” Virginia questioned.“I'm a little busy,” I ground out. Fucking was hard, attention intensive, and pleasurable work.“Virginia, he's having anal intercourse with Barbie Lynn Masters,” Dana chuckled. “I thought that would have been obvious. Rio Talon is using a strap-on and a dildo on Mercy Chaplain, and Iona, having been touched and licked to two orgasms, is sitting this round out.”“I can see that and, Dana, what are you doing here?” Virginia, my Spiritual Advisor, asked.“I'm unemployed so they aren't my students anymore,” Dana snorted. “Also, Zane's got one of the few illegal internet hook-up plus satellite TV. My apartment is a tomb, comparatively.”“This was the farthest thing from my mind when I learned my Dad was sending me to an All-Girl Christian University,” Valerie added.“It is the skirts,” Rio giggled. “Zane can't keep his hands off the skirts.”“In my experience, Zane has the pathological desire to worship the female form,” Iona joined in.“Listen, I knew Zane was having, relationships, but coming in and finding him in bed with four women, girls, students is a bit much to wrap my mind around,” Virginia related. “My sex life has been a bit vanilla.”“I prefer to think of mine as disappointing,” Dana confessed.“All my boyfriends have lived under threat of dismemberment, so I've had it pretty safe too,” Valerie stated.“Threat of dismemberment?” Virginia stammered.“She's a member of a major criminal biker organization in the Rockies,” Dana informed her.“We are a motorcycle club,” Valerie defended her family.“I'm having sex here,” I growled. “If you don't mind, ”“We are good, Zane,” Valerie replied. “Don't worry about us, and Barbie needs you.”“Gee, thanks,” I grumbled, but she was right; Barbie Lynn needed my attention.“Ms. Palmer, every one of your known associates, except your baby sister, has a criminal record,” Dana said.“I've never been convicted of anything,” Val countered, “and Mom got off on a bad search.”Mercy cried out as Rio shifted to sharp powerful jabs with her artificial cock.“I've got a record,” Rio crowed proudly.“That only means you were sloppy enough to get caught,” Valerie pointed out.“It wasn't my fault; I ran out of road while driving a stolen Porsche,” Rio told us.“You stole a Porsche?” Valerie asked.“How do you run out of road in an expensive, high-performance sports car?” Virginia wondered.“Yes, take that, Mercy, you bitch,” slap, slap, “I stole a Porsche and I ran out of road when I cruised into another car showroom on the far side of town. Who knew that those dumb sons-of-bitches didn't put a back way out that place?”“Rio, why did you steal something that didn't belong to you in the first place?” Iona begged to know.“Blame drugs, teenage hormones, or the fact that it was a school night, I hadn't studied for a test the next day, and this sounded like the best way of not having to take it,” Rio suggested.I would have told them that was Rio-speak for 'I have no idea' except I'd finally stretched Barbie Lynn's hamstrings to the point we had our tongues entwined, mouths pressed, and teeth nibbling on each other's lips like famished lovers. I could feel her anal spasm vibrating up through her body and her lungs fighting for air. She was getting close and I thought it was going to be a big one.“That would be an exhibition of low impulse control,” Dana chided Rio.“I think it shows poor life choices,” Virginia stated.“I think it shows she's fucking nuts,” Valerie declared.“Fine, whatever, but I'm one of the two people fucking a sweet piece of ass while you dykes are sitting on the sidelines,” Rio taunted them.“You are my students,” Virginia began, “I don't, ” She was interrupted by Barbie Lynn.“Ugh, Oh, Lord Jesus, Zane,” she gasped then, “Aye!” she screamed so loud I was afraid my brain would explode. She kept trying to buck me off and thrash about so violently that I was afraid she'd hurt herself, or me.I rode that wave for almost a minute before Barbie Lynn made one final strenuous effort, then went limp in my arms. I gently shifted her legs down my sides to rest on the bed. I remained propped over her until her eyes focused on me and an ephemeral smile graced her lips.“Um, sleepy,” she purred.“Okay, Babe,” I said, then kissed her nose. Her eyes closed and her breathing became low and regular. “Okay,” I whispered once again. I slowly withdrew from her and slid down the bed.“What was that?” Virginia asked softly.“I'm pretty sure that was an orgasm,” Dana responded.“No, I think that was fucking a girl into unconsciousness,” Valerie countered.“Ugh, ugh, uh, Rio, oh, yeah, it hurts,” Mercy moaned.“And here goes the other one,” Dana chuckled.“I know it hurts, Mercy-slut, now cum for your Momma,” Rio groaned to Mercy as he pressed her body onto Mercy's back.“Ugh, I, I'm, trying,” Mercy gasped out, then she screamed as Rio rammed the vibrator onto Mercy's clit and flicked it onto the high setting. “Oh, Fuck Me!!” she screamed. Mercy's body fell forward prostrate on the bed, her lungs fighting for air and her thighs and ass shaking uncontrollably.“Zane, does this kind of thing hap-, oh, my God, Zane, you are still hard,” Virginia exclaimed.“Honestly,” I sighed, “if I had fewer beautiful women in my life, I'd have more blood to the brain to think straight with.” I finished up by opening my wardrobe and taking out a robe.“Now I'm going to take a shower, get re-hydrated, then come back here and see if I can convince Iona to give me a little more of her time,” I continued.“I'll join you,” Rio grinned, as she slipped off the strap-on.“I'll come along as well,” Iona said as she popped off the bed, only to end up on wobbly legs.“No,” Virginia commanded, “Zane showers alone. You two aren't even dressed so there is no way you are going out there among all those other girls sticky with sex.”Rio traipsed over to my dresser and pulled out two of my dress shirts. She tossed one to Iona and put on the other.“See, I'm dressed,” Rio declared.“No, you are not; that shirt isn't even buttoned,” Virginia responded. At this point, I walked out of the room and toward the shower near the hot tub (as opposed to the one by the sauna).PAIGE REVISITEDWith the looks I was getting, I almost wished I could back up. Some of the fifty or so girls at my place wondered what the hell all that screaming was about, a few knew what it was but couldn't believe the volume of the noise, and a few came up and kissed me.“Hey, Slugger,” Opal teased me after a deep tongue tackle. “Who in the hell where you giving it to?”Brandi came up and wrapped an arm around Opal's arm.“It was Barbie Lynn,” Paige snuck up on me and volunteered. “I recognize her inflections.” Her ghosting up on me yet again wasn't the most disturbing part of the young albino maiden; it was the burning hunger in her eyes.“You took Barbie Lynn's virginity?” Millicent Pierce questioned me somewhat fearfully.“That's not the hole Zane goes up,” Opal grinned wickedly. Millicent instinctively covered her backside.“Can you imagine how good that had to feel to make Barbie Lynn scream that loud?” Paige purred. Uh, oh, that was some serious trouble being aimed my way.“Does that hurt?” Millicent murmured.“Yeah, it hurts so much that Barbie Lynn hunts Zane down every other night and has sex with him until she can no longer move,” Opal exaggerated. “Speaking of which, where is our real Dorm Mother?”“She's asleep in bed,” I admitted, somewhat shame-facedly. Millicent looked blown away.“Can I go see her?” Millicent asked.“She's my lover, not an exhibit,” I informed her. “Let her sleep in peace.” I moved through the little crowd and entered the shower.The hot water cascaded over my body, erasing the fatigue from my tired muscles and cleaning my sweaty body and the sex off my cock. Getting out proved that not only did sexually repressed young ladies like to ogle my naked form, but they also paid no attention to my desires. I caught Paige and Millicent sneaking back out of my room with Rio and Iona in tow.“She looks so, peaceful,” Millicent muttered.“What part of leave her alone did you not understand?” I growled angrily.“Spank the naughty bitches,” Rio egged me on.“They didn't do anything to wake Barbie Lynn up,” Iona defended them.“I'm sorry,” Millicent apologized. Paige looked anything but contrite, challenging my gaze instead.“Fine, spank Snowflake here,” Rio persisted.“What? No Edgar Winters reference?” Paige shot back while keeping her eyes on me.“Paige,” I said in a deadly even tone, “apologize or leave.”“Or what?” she taunted. I nodded and took a deep breath.“Oh, you are going to get it now, you skank,” Rio chuckled. Instead, I walked past them all and went to my room.“That was a bit disappointing,” Paige sneered. No one else said anything for a second, then Iona clued in.“Whoops, Paige, Zane will be right back,” Iona commented.“I can hardly wait,” she said sarcastically.In the room, Virginia and Dana had moved to the small sofa on the far side of the room, deep in quiet conversation. Mercy had curled up next to a sleeping Barbie Lynn, and Barbie Lynn looked like some angel, confident, sleeping, and almost otherworldly in her beauty. Before I could hope to enjoy it, I had to get dressed and resolve an issue.I raced through dressing back into my school uniform and walked outside.“Now you are going to get it,” Rio whispered to Paige. Paige snorted.“Paige, you brought me word about Heaven and I owe you for that, so if we can agree that you are going to respect me and my personal space, I'm going to forget about you going to my bedroom uninvited,” I laid it out for her.“And if I don't?” she confronted me.“I pick you up, throw you over my shoulder, and toss you out of the dorm, and you won't be invited back until you grow a personality that isn't all conceited douche,” I answered.“You can't and you won't,” Paige shook her head.“Reality check, Paige,” I grinned. “I'll ask Cordelia to keep you away, and while she likes you, she needs me more, and you don't have the stones to go against Cordelia, do you?”“Is that the best you have, Zane?” Paige sniffed derisively.“Paige, you are a really smart girl, but Cordelia has several really smart girls,” I pointed out. “What matters is how many friends you have compared to how many friends I have. How does that math work out for you?”“That doesn't mean anything,” Paige responded defensively.“Good enough. I don't really feel like arguing,” I shrugged. I swept up on Paige, who had some good reaction time but no skill. I had her up and over my shoulder in three seconds flat.“Put me down!” she squawked. I headed down the stairs, her fists beating my back and her legs kicking.“Bye-bye, ya whore,” Rio chuckled. It didn't take much imagination to know that Iona was glaring at Rio for that comment.“Stop, put me down,” Paige struggled. After we made the elevator, “You can put me down now.” I didn't respond because I wasn't hearing what I needed to hear and I didn't feel like engaging her in conversation.“Please, don't,” she tried, once we landed on the first floor, but to no effect. I took her to the dorm door, kicked it open, and stepped out.“Here you go,” I said as I deposited her. I had no idea how far past tears she'd gotten.“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” she snarled. “Okay? Happy? You win and I lose. You are the popular kid and I'm not.”“No, I'm not happy,” I answered calmly. “This never had anything to do with me beating you up; it had to deal with you constantly slapping me around and I got sick of it. Paige, you got so sick of being bullied, you became a bully.” She clearly didn't believe me. “You are pretty and smart, and you use these qualities as a scalpel to cut people up.”“What would you know about it?” she snapped. “You've always been Mr. Popular.”“Take into account I was in a normal private school for my first ten years. Yes, I was one of the popular kids; good looking, the right parents, and pretty smart. I also knew the social hierarchy and I was certainly unkind to my fair share other students.”“Before you go beating me over the head with you being albino, please understand: I don't care. My parents are gone, dead. I'm never getting them back. You are a slender, smart girl with gorgeous hair who has two parents who probably love you very much,” I smiled. “I only wish you would lead off with those traits instead of constantly reminding everyone how fucking condescending you can be.”Paige looked at me for half a minute, studying me, perhaps looking for some understanding of me. Good luck with that; I barely understand me and I'm inside my head.“Does this mean I can go back inside?” she finally inquired.“Yes. All I wanted was a simple apology, and technically, you are still on the dorm sidewalk so I haven't finished throwing you out yet,” I replied.“Just like that?” she snorted. “You are such an idiot.”“What did I warn you about leading with the grey matter?” I scowled. She seemed to weigh her next words.“You said I was 'very pretty',” she mused, changing the direction of the conversation suddenly.“Well, yes, you have a flawless complexion girls would kill for and, as I said earlier, I really like you hair,” I stated. “It is gorgeous.” I put my arm around her shoulder, spun us around, and went back inside. As we boarded the elevator for the return trip, Paige tapped my hand.“What's with all this?” she indicated my casual embrace.“When you aren't trying to piss me off, I honestly like you, Paige,” I confided in her.“You seem to live your life by making some rather irrational decisions,” she noted.“Paige, you see life as chess while I see it as Scrabble,” I grinned. “For you, it is move and countermove. I tend to see life being something that gives you a constantly changing group of options that you make the most of.”“Oh,” she seemed to digest that, then she said, “I apologize for calling you an idiot. You are a moron; I should have seen the difference.” I laughed from deep within.“I'm a moron,” I teased her. “I bet you've never been held by a boy like this before because if you had, you would know this gives the guy a perfect vantage point to look down your shirt.”Paige clutched her shirt tightly in a fist, blocking my view. She looked bitter and offended.“30-B, a translucent white with lace trim bra,” I told her. “Good choice, but I get the impression you don't wear it as a normal part of your school attire. Wearing it for me?”“What makes you think, ” she started, then “Yes.”“What was the plan?” I inquired.“I was going to spill water all over my chest by accident, ask for one of your shirts to replace it, and for you to show me where it was,” she smiled slyly. “With my bra and your libido, plus a little playful contact, I'd get you into bed.” She was highly confident.“Nice,” I admitted, “but it wouldn't have worked.”“Why not?” she seemed slightly offended. My money was, her insecurities about her body not measuring up to Barbie Lynn's curves were behind that.“I would have given you a robe and sent Iona down to her room to get you a spare,” I informed her. “Your only flaw in the plan is that I find you inherently untrustworthy.”“Why do you say that?” she was now really offended.“Paige, you use people. It is your default relationship approach,” I explained. “It is not so much a bad thing as it is predictable. Someone as smart as you can do better.”“You don't seem to mind it when Cordelia treats you that way,” she countered. We were at the door to my place.“If you will recall, Cordelia told me to kiss her as part of my Handmaiden's Duty,” I reminded Paige. “Now, if you want to be a Cordelia substitute, go ahead, I'll still spend time with you if you like. I only think you need a friend who should point out that people are people from time to time.”“Now you want to be my friend, Zane?” she mocked me.“I'll be your friend, but you have to wear this sexy blood red stocking, garter, bossier, bra and choker combination. It will make your flesh glow like it is on fire,” I grinned lasciviously.“I thought you wanted to see my flawless skin devoid of obstructions,” Paige said.“I'll dress you up in it, and if you don't like it, I'll remove it too,” I smile mischievously. She looked at me, her mighty mental calculator going over where the conversation was going.“Why do you see me differently than everyone else?” she asked.“Give me some leeway,” I requested, then bent down slightly, slipped a hand under her skirt, making her jump minutely, and ran my middle finger under her underwear band into her pussy.She bit her lip but kept staring intently at me as I moved that finger up and down, back and forth, until it was covered in her fluids. I sunk my forefinger in and did the same. I removed my hand and brought the forefinger to my lips. As I sucked the liquid off and savored the taste, I caught Paige licking her lips in sympathetic hunger.I pointed my middle finger at her mouth and pushed it forward, daring her to take it in her mouth. She barely resisted and was soon running her tongue along my finger inside her mouth, cleaning it off. I pulled it out and she grinned at me seductively.“You stick your middle finger into my mouth with my vaginal secretions on it, that is a not so subtle 'I'm going to fuck you'; right?” she teased.“I could say 'I'll tell you when I figure out if I'm a moron or an idiot,' but I'd rather tell the truth. You piss me off,” I confessed, “and I want to hammer you through my bed and into the floor. I want to make you scream, cry, and look down on you with your face glowing from the exertion and your hair damp with your sweat.”Paige's eyes grew wide and her breaths deepened as I told her what I wanted and expected.“Don't worry, though,” I said as I leaned in. She expected a kiss on the lips but I went for the forehead instead, “because it will never happen. Bye now.”“What!” she squalled, grabbing my arm as I tried to move past her. “Why not?”I looked back at her and grinned evilly.“Gotcha!” I smirked. “That's what it feels like when someone yanks your chain. If you still want to go up with me, know I won't screw with you again unless you screw with me.” She didn't react for the longest time so I finally turned back up the stairs.“The point of all this was making you want to screw me,” Paige laughed as she ran to my side.I've said it before and I'll say it again, women are fucking nuts, and I'll grow crazy or end up dead trying to understand them. I could try to run away from the jumble of contradictions and obfuscations that was Paige Zeller but where is the fun in that?“I'm not kicking anyone out of the bedroom,” I cautioned her.“That's fine,” she announced happily, “you do your best work when you have an audience.”“We really need to work on your romantic technique,” I lectured her.“Zane, I want you for your physical prowess,” Paige countered. “If I want mental stimulation, I have this e-pal in Taipei who I regularly communicate with.”“I repeat, you need to work on how you romance your partner,” I grumbled. We opened the door when we reached the top of the stairs and got a few stares as they tried to figure out what was going on. I debated what to do (I was sort of hungry) when Paige dragged me toward the bedroom.“Oh! Pay up, pay up,” Opal called out.“Damn,” bitched Rio. “I keep hoping my boy Zane will develop some standards, but oh, well.”“They were betting on you bringing me back for sex?” Paige whispered, but her desire was glowing bright. I shook my head and chuckled.“Don't worry about it; I still see you as a whirling vortex of passionate lust,” I assured her.We passed around the Chinese screens that separated my area from the rest of the floor and I was relieved to see everyone but Barbie Lynn had left, and Barbie had curled up on the near side of the bed and was still asleep. As we moved around the bed, Paige's resolve began to falter.“Sit down, let's talk,” I said softly. Paige was clearly confused.“The most powerful tool in sex is the brain,” I continued. “I want to know you a little better first.”“I should be great at this,” she replied.“How many boys have you kissed?” I asked as we sat down. She looked surprised by the question.“Two,” was her curt response. “Zane, I want you to take my virginity.” Now it was my turn to be surprised, but I was only put off for a moment.“Tell me about those two times,” I persisted. Paige had started tugging her shirt out from her skirt and was clearly not pleased with my request.“Zane, didn't you hear me? I want you to pop my cherry, break me in, fuck my vagina, whatever you want to call it,” she told me.“Yes,” I nodded, “and I'm looking forward to that, but answer the question please.”“I, I've been kissed by two boys, one kiss per boy,” she replied, but I could tell there was more to it.“Do I have to play twenty questions with you?” I gave an exasperated sigh. Paige flushed with anger.“Fine, damn it,” she growled. “The first boy, I paid to kiss me on the lips. He did so, and he looked at me like he wanted to throw up.” That looked like it hurt her to admit.“The second time, it was a joke, a dare. I closed my eyes, he kissed me on the lips, and then I heard the applause. They congratulated him for kissing the freak,” she recited with anguish. “They laughed at me while I ran away.” She looked furious and miserable at the same time.I tilted her head up toward me. I let my first kiss barely brush her lips. I let her study my reaction, and then I kissed her again.The third kiss pressed our lips together, and on the fourth, our tongues touched. The fifth saw her wrap her arms around me and hold me tight for nearly a minute. She was panting for breath when we came up for air. I used that moment to pick her up and place us both farther into the bed.“Eep!” she exclaimed, then she started to giggle. I straddled her and dove in to nibble her neck. Paige beat at my chest with her fists but couldn't stop laughing. “That tickles!” We fell back into kissing for a while; Paige didn't need to rush into sex despite her declared desires. “Shouldn't we take our clothes off?”I responded to that by sitting up, grabbing her shirt in both hands over the breasts, and ripping it open. Buttons went flying everywhere and Paige's eyes expressed her shock. I reached for her bra but Paige's hands flew to mine.“Wait,” she gasped. “It unsnaps from the front.” I even let her open the bra for me, exposing her ghostly breasts and pale pink areolas and nipples.I shifted down Paige's body and latched my lips to her left breast, causing her to cry out in pleasure.“Oh, damn,” she purred, “this is so much better in real life.” I wasn't sure I knew what that meant, or that I even wanted to know.I feasted on each nipple and breast in turn until they were fully engorged and bright, rosy pink from my attention. She'd spread her legs wide open and was humping her hips up against me. I pulled away long enough to get my shirt off before descending on her for kisses once more. In the midst of that, we rolled over where she grabbed me by the side of the head and covered my face with butterfly kisses.“I've always wanted to do that,” she beamed pure joy at me. I moved my hands down her ribs, waist, and hips until I was able to pull up her skirt and grab her ass. Paige aggressively humped me in response, smiling at me and breathing heavy. Without any urging, Paige pushed up my body until she dangled her breast against my lips.I greedily sucked one in, teasing her nipple with my teeth. Paige yelped but followed me down without comment, cradling my head into her chest and rocking me back and forth.“Careful, Honey, he's addictive,” Barbie Lynn sleepily intervened.“He's going to take my virginity,” Paige exulted.“Is he now?” she grinned at me.“She's asked; I'm considering it, but I want to know she's really ready for it first,” I mumbled back between mouthfuls of tit.“Wait,” she panted, “you promised me.”“Paige, Rule 7 for guys: when sex is involved, we lie,” I informed her.“Oh, what lie did you tell Barbie Lynn?” Paige inquired.“He forces me to orgasm so he can bask in my post-orgasmic bliss,” Barbie Lynn sighed dreamily.“Besides,” I said, as I ran my hands through her fine white hair and tucked a few locks behind her ears, “I am not saying we won't do it, but you are an incredibly tough read and we aren't going to do something I don't think you need.”“How come you get to decide?” Paige sounded annoyed.“I'm the only guy you've approached who you didn't find on an escort service website; we are in my bed; and, oh, yeah, I've had sex hundreds of times and you are in all ways a virgin,” I listed off the reasons. “Paige, you only get to do this 'first time' once, and I would like it to be something you love and want to do again and again.”“Well, I know what I want. I am in your bed and you're half-naked already,” she emphasized by grinding her pelvis into me. “I'm also on top and I don't think you can get rid of me that easily.”“This one is a little firecracker,” Barbie Lynn chuckled.“She's that,” I commented, “but you should always be leery of someone who thinks they are always right.” My words didn't stop me from pressing my cock up against Paige's twat. “We could always have a little butt-sex instead,” I teased.“No!” Paige squeaked. “You are huge and my butthole is tiny.”“Oh, God,” I laughed. “You actually looked at your butt in a mirror.” Paige blushed furiously. “Listen, Paige, trust me on this. You can go into town and find some college guy who will jump at the chance to screw you. What you have to wonder is how much he'll care about you and your needs as well as how good he is at sex. Let's get naked.”“Finally,” Paige mocked. She rolled off and shed her clothes so fast they left angry red tracks down her legs. I took my time but Paige didn't seem to mind. She reached out and ran a hand over my bicep and shoulder.“He's real enough,” Barbie Lynn assured her quietly.“How did you know what I was thinking?” Paige mused. At least she only implied Barbie Lynn was stupid.“Paige, sweetie, how many of us FFU girls expect to be able to choose our man, much less one worth having? And don't you be disparaging of Zane, now, either. I can smell your arousal from here,” Barbie Lynn said with a sexy curve to her lips.Paige was thinking of her retort when she gasped as I caught her distracted and slipped two fingers along the folds of her cunt. When her razor sharp focus latched onto me once more, I pushed her onto her back and mounted her. Her legs splayed out to either side and the location of her hips against my stomach reminded me of how narrow her hips were, narrower than even Iona's.She still did her best to wrap her legs around me as she placed her hands on my shoulders.“Are you going to make me scream?” she asked nervously.“Every girl is different so don't worry about it,” I grinned. “Besides, I can tell you'll be really good at this.”“How can you know I'll be any good at sex?” Paige snapped. Yes, that was the sore point I was looking for.“Your eyes sparkle when you touch me, you react instinctively to my touch, you are in good physical shape, and you're very sensitive all over your body,” I explained. “What you saw as fooling around was me mapping out how your body works and where your erogenous zones were. No two women are the same and I love exploring. Now I'm getting back to it.”I began placing kisses along her sternum, down toward her navel. Her stomach pulsed when I kissed the belly button.“Oh, aha,” Paige moaned. I licked and stroked the area around her navel, causing her torso to gyrate from the sexual stimulation. “Um, that feels nice.”Unlike previous encounters with other women where I avoided the pussy while I worked around it, I instead placed one hand immediately to the area, squeezing two fingers into her cunt and wiggling them around. I left the clit alone for now because I was encouraging a slow boil, not a flash burn. I wanted Paige in an erotically charged high before I challenged her vaginal virginity.Paige's skin had this false translucent quality to it that was exciting to watch. You could track the arousal of a touch by the blood rushing to the skin around the excited area. Physically, she could conceal nothing, and she was far from sexually experienced enough to stifle her vocalizations of pleasure.“I just want to be fucked,” she moaned,“ I just want to be fucked, aha, oh.” Her words said one thing but her body expressed its desire for more excitement. “No, ” she groaned as she ground her hips against my lips. When I stabbed my tongue to her clit, she acted like a jolt of electricity arched through her body.Now, when I've performed cunnilingus on a girl, I expect a bit of movement; I'm doing something wrong if she lays there. Paige was all over the place, pulling away then thrusting back as well as rolling her hips rapidly side to side. At the moment her thrashing turned into trembles, I withdrew my lips and fingers, causing Paige to whimper and look down at me.“Huh?” she pleaded. I gave her a mischievous grin, then blew on her clit. Paige hiccupped, then threw her head down on the bed violently. I began sucking on the inside of her thighs for about one minute, letting her settle down, then leapt on her clit with my tongue once more.“Oh, God!” Paige squealed.I moved my tongue off, trading off with two fingers parting her labia and flicking her clit with my thumb. I alternated back and forth over five minutes until I noticed Paige was sobbing and tearing up the sheets with her fists.“Have mercy, Zane,” Barbie Lynn whispered.I gave a quick nod before placing my lips around Paige's clit and sucking on it with growing intensity plus twirling the tip of my tongue along its tip. I also made tiny fucking motions with two fingers into her cunt. She didn't last thirty seconds.“Oh, my, God, Zane!” she growled.She wasn't loud but she rumbled her orgasm from deep in her chest. It was kind of surprising, coming from such a lithe, ephemeral being. Paige was sucking down further sounds internally so that they were merely sobs. I crawled up to her side, rested sidewise, propped up by an elbow, and placed a hand on her stomach as I watched over her. When she started gasping for air, her eyes locked with mine once more.Paige feebly pushed on my chest so I let her push me on my back. She struggled to rise over me, then collapsed on my chest.“I, that was, you still didn't fuck me,” she wheezed. I sighed in frustration, pulled Paige on top of me, chest to chest, and then began playing slap-happy with her ass.“Ow,ow, ow, ow, ow,” she squalled. “Stop that; I bruise easily,” she added, with tears in her eyes.“Damn it, woman, is it going to kill you to accept that I know what I'm doing?” I responded angrily. “Since you are clearly clueless, what we just did was foreplay. I wanted to relax your body before we moved to the next step.”Paige had enough common sense to look embarrassed but not enough to keep quiet.“Well my ass still hurts,” she pouted.“What?” I questioned. “Did you say you wanted me to hurt your ass?” I grabbed each ass cheek and pulled them apart.“No!” she squeaked, “You are too big.” She grabbed my hands in her smaller grip and tried to pry them off. We rocked back and forth until we rolled over. She struggled but I soon ended on top of her, Paige on her stomach, and my legs prying hers open. “No, no,” she pleaded as she felt my cock resting on her ass cleft.“Relax,” I whispered into Paige's ear, “have you ever heard of doggy style?”“You aren't, going to have anal sex with me?” she gulped. I pushed my body up and after a moment, Paige followed, pressing her back against my torso once more.“I'd never do anything to you that you didn't want me to,” I assured her, “though I am going to have you begging me to bugger you before this semester is over.”“Uh-uh,” Paige assured me, “not going to happen,” but she did wiggle her butt against me playfully, testing my resolve. I balanced on one hand so I could use the other to pull her hair away from one side to the other. Her neck, ear, and the side of her face were now revealed. I sucked on her shoulder while I repositioned my cock so that it slid down her ass, past her anus and pussy, so that it pressed along her pubic mound from below.Paige began humming pleasurably and gyrating her hips against me. I put my free hand on her breast and massaged it as well.“Promise me you won't keep me waiting this time,” she murmured. “Promise you'll take me.”“Of course I will, Paige. You have to relax and enjoy yourself and not get worked up about us having sex,” I comforted her. She rocked against me and I pushed back. “Nice and slow,” I cautioned her. “I'm not going anywhere.” With a little effort, she did as I requested.I kept running my hand down from her breast to her stomach, each time going a little farther down. She'd tilted her shoulders and neck so that we could kiss but she also found my lips on her neck to be tantalizing. I was tricky enough that I had my cockhead parting her puffy lips before she realized it. In fact, I had three separate penetrations that elicited moans, then she looked up at me.“Don't be afraid,” I told her sympathetically. “Remember the faces of all the girls you've seen me with while we are having sex and know that it is going to be just as good for you.” Paige looked down at the mattress and nodded her head. She pushed back but it wasn't easy. Her entrance felt like a vice restricting my entrance.Even totally wet, her vaginal muscles were blocking my progress initially. I patiently kept at it, incrementally advancing with each coaxing touch. When I brushed against her hymen, Paige didn't even recognize the moment had come. I subtly brought my arm down to her stomach and wrapped her up in my arm while teasing her ear with my teeth.“Yip!” Paige exclaimed as I pierced her virginity. “Oh, God, it burns,” she sobbed. I gave her a few seconds to adjust before penetrating even deeper.“No,” she moaned, and tried to pull away, but I didn't let her. “Zane,” she pleaded for me to let her go. “It hurts.” I kept at it. “I never thought it would hurt this bad, please.”She gave one final gasp as I pressed the final inch into her, then we remained there, locked in sexual congress while she wept and trembled underneath me. I considered it a minor miracle Paige had remained on her hands and knees as we reached this point. Now I had to get her past the stage where pain dominated pleasure.“We'll move when you feel you are ready,” I instructed her. Paige nodded, then nothing else for some time. She caught me off guard when she flexed her grasp on my cock.“Um,” she purred. “Did you feel that?” My groan was my reply. Paige pulled away a tiny bit until the pain kicked in and she stopped.Seconds later she repeated the process, withdrawing several inches, then reversing the procedure and allowing me deeper in once more.“It hurts less,” she admitted. A moment later as she shifted to a faster rhythm, “it is really quite nice.”“You might want to ask Zane how he is doing,” Barbie Lynn chided Paige.“But I honestly don't care,” Paige noted.“If you want to do this again, you might want to start caring,” Barbie informed her. I winked at the blonde sex angel.“Zane, do you like having sex with me?” Paige asked in a much kinder tone than normal. She must have been truly appreciating the lovemaking she was receiving.“It feels like you are trying to rip my dick off,” I ground out. “You are damn tight, then you are adding those contractions on top of that. I may not be able to have sex for a week.”“Paige, I like you, but if Zane is telling the truth, I going to seriously rearrange your anatomy,” Barbie Lynn promised with dangerous intent.“I apologize,” Paige pouted. To prove how sorry she wasn't, Paige rotated her hips down then back up several times rapidly. So that's how she wanted to play it.I placed both hands on her shoulders and let her make a few more tentative moves before slamming my member all the way in.“Oh, fuck,” she gasped. I slowly drew back my full length, then rocketed back in time and time again. Paige was sweating and panting from earlier exertions but now she was barely hanging on.Slap, slap, slap, my hips mashed against her ass. Paige gave a breathless grunt each time I drilled her, and that was followed by a relieved sigh as I pulled back. By the desperation in her voice, I knew she wouldn't last much longer.“Oh! My! Fucking! God!” she growled loudly.I now knew what it felt like to have put my dick in a fire hose and had some asshat turn the water on. Paige's pussy juice had been plentiful the first time she had an orgasm. This time they were copious and forceful, and my penis was simply in the way; what got past stung the hell out of my ball sack.Normally I have really good control over my sexual climax but I was being sorely tested. Worse, I couldn't simply pop out of Paige because that would cause her pain. The odds of her using birth control were next to nil and none, so it fell to me to find something to center my mind and not ejaculate.“Zane, are you okay?” Barbie Lynn said in a hushed, worried tone. I could only nod. Paige was erratically pushing up and down on my dick, to the point where I grabbed her hips in order to not have a nasty accident when her muscles relaxed and my overstimulation ended.“Don't, move,” I panted painfully to Paige.Paige didn't quite comply but I didn't blame her because her arms gave out and she slumped forward. I held up her rear by my hold on her hips. I carefully let her slide off my cock and finish splaying out on the bed. I sat back on my heels, breathing deeply and fighting for control.“Come here, Baby,” Barbie Lynn ordered, picking up on my distress.I moved over Paige's leg toward Barbie and she joined me by turning around, meeting me half way.“I've got this,” she purred, as she wrapped my penis in one hand and placed her lips over the head. Despite Paige's vaginal fluids and some blood, Barbie loved it. She bobbed up and down twice before my resolve finally crumbled.“Cumming,” I gasped. Barbie Lynn shot me a quick grin, then pumped and sucked with renewed vigor. When I started ejaculating, Barbie Lynn made some half-hearted swallowing efforts but I knew she was holding something back. I smiled at her as I ran my hand through her honeyed locks.When I finished unloaded into Barbie Lynn's mouth, I pulled her up, she leaned into my body, and we kissed. I tasted my semen on my tongue as we swapped fluids. Barbie Lynn licked her lips in a highly sensual manner as we broke our kiss. She gave me a little wink, acknowledging how much I'd changed her in our short time together: kinky, sexy, and beautiful.“Whoa,” whimpered Paige as she opened her eyes and looked in our direction. “That was intense.” She sighed and took a deep breath. “I should have mentioned this earlier, you didn't need to pull out. I had, issues when I was little and my ovaries were removed. I'm never going to have children.”I switched back to Paige and kissed her on the forehead. This was probably time for some sympathy, if Paige had been anything approaching a normal girl.“You fucking wait to tell me this now?” I chided her. “Do you have any idea the panic attack you put me through? I was stuck inside you and you were so damn hot I nearly lost it. I was trying to figure out what I was going to tell your father, damn it!”“Father?” she seemed confused for a second, then, “Oh. Why would I ever marry you?”“I'm a billionaire philanthropist genius playboy,” I joked.“You are Iron Man?” she mocked me.“Or Batman, your choice,” I volleyed back.“If you hadn't made me feel so fantastic right now, I'd recode your computer to operate in Mandarin,” she snickered. “Iron Man is one of my heroes and I will not have him mocked by the likes of you.”“Clearly, the first round of spanking didn't work, but I'm nothing if not persistent,” I glowered.Paige's hands flew to her vulnerable and still rather red backside.“Don't you dare,” she threatened. I pivoted, she flinched, then I leaned down and kissed her butt cheek. “What?” she murmured then I kissed her again and again. I slowly pried her hands away and soon had planted little signs of affection all over her tender, sore flesh.“Kiss ass,” Paige teased. I had to wonder if she was taking social lessons from Rio.“Tell me something: how did you get to be so quiet? I'm normally pretty good at not letting anyone sneak up on me but you have done it to me twice already,” I asked.“That's not a totally stupid question,” Paige answered.“I have been basically friendless most of my life, if you don't count the internet. I was small, different, and was picked on. I learned to be quiet and go unnoticed,” she explained. “I admit to having a harder time with you than with most people.”“Because I lived out in the jungle and became more observant?” I queried.“No,” she sighed in exasperation. “Because I've wanted to grab you and drag you back to my room since I first laid eyes on you, Zane. Mentally, you are unremarkable, but physically, you scream out 'Sex, sex, sex!'” That observation made Barbie Lynn laugh out loud. My pained and confused expression only caused them to laugh louder.Someday I'm going to come out on top of one of these exchanges. Then I'm going to run away from school because I want to leave on a high note and I'm not likely to ever win a second time.The Chancellor's Last Move*The pursuit of power is pointless unless you know how to use it*A LONG STORY AND I DON'T KNOW THE ENDING“Zane? God Damn it, Zane!” Raven screeched at me as she barged into my room. What could I say? Barbie Lynn was halfway under the sheets but her tumultuous breasts were clearly exposed. Paige was totally naked, face down on the other side of me but had clearly been fucked thoroughly and her tight pale ass spanked hard. Oh, yeah, and I was kneeling between the two, totally naked as well.I vaulted over Barbie Lynn (who was closer to the entrance and Raven) because I didn't want to hurt her injured knee, snatched up my robe, and put it on.“Very complicated, long story, we can laugh about it later,” I dazzled Raven. I took her by the elbow and headed her out of my bedroom. “Why don't we study on the far side of the main Solarium?”The look of betrayal in Raven's eyes destroyed any doubt that she was crushing on me in a big way. For the love of God, I really needed to find some lesbians to hang out with because these straight chicks were driving me crazy. Before we could leave, Iona nearly piled into us.“I'm sorry, Zane. She slipped past me,” Iona apologized.“I only wanted to talk with him and, and he was in bed with yet another girl,” Raven bitched.“I'm still ready to study with you,” I offered.“How can we study if you are always having sex with other women?” she stomped her foot in frustration. Iona shot me a worried look.I put a hand on Raven's shoulder and made eye contact.“Raven, I promise you we will get this project done, you'll get your good grade, and I'll carry my part of the project. I'm here for you,” I assured Raven.“You, you aren't giving any thought about us, our project together,” was her accusation.“What do you want me to do?” I asked evenly.“I, I think I should go to Ms. Goodswell and request another partner,” Raven sighed. I looked to Iona who looked to the living area past the Jacuzzi.“Ms. Goodswell is right over there,” Iona indicated our teacher who was sitting with Dana and five other teachers who had come in while I was, busy.“Your place has controlled access,” Iona answered my unasked question as to why I had so many other educators in my place. “Bass's people can 'accidentally' step in.”Raven was not deterred by the other teachers hanging around Virginia as she made a beeline across the room. At least she was polite enough to wait while Virginia disengaged from the others so she could talk to us.“Raven, Zane, how can I help you?” Ms. Goodswell inquired, yet I had a sneaking suspicion that she was way ahead of the situation.“Ms. Goodswell,” Raven started, “I really need to get a new project partner.”“Why is that, Raven?” Virginia asked.“We simply aren't working out,” she sounded exasperated. “And, I think the other girls were right; I don't feel safe around him,” she tacked on.

Preacher William, Valerie, & the seeds of discord. (Part 11)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel.Christina's late night visit.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. Anyway, we were uncoiling from the sofa and Rio was giving me this mysterious look when there was a knock at the door.“Dude, it is 11 o'clock,” Rio muttered. “Only bad news arrives this late.”“I'll go check it out,” I shrugged. There wasn't much else I could do. I opened the door and there stood Christina, looking pretty depressed.“Do you want to come in?” I asked.“I know you have company,” she replied. “Can we talk outside?” It wasn't too chilly but I wasn't wearing too much either.“Of course,” I walked onto the porch, leaving the door mostly closed behind me. “What's wrong?”“I've worked things out with Faith and the other girls,” Christina paced nervously. “We are all going to keep quiet about what you learned and see how we can turn this to our advantage.” I didn't say anything because she hadn't come to tell me the news of what had been the obvious move on her part so I was left wondering what was going on, then I saw it.I opened my arms to the side, palms forward, and waited. She saw the move and looked me over with obvious reluctance for what would come next. Finally, she stepped up to me and rested her forehead on my shoulder and let me encase her in my arms. It sucks to be alone, but it truly sucks being alone and being the one in charge even more.“God, Zane, I fucked up. I could have ruined Heaven's life,” she sighed. “The others trusted me and I let them down.”“You are not doing Heaven any favors by being paralyzed with doubt,” I told her. “You had no idea who you were up against and even if you had, you would still have weighed what was best for Heaven against the risks and pretty much acted in the same manner.”“You don't understand Heaven,” Christina said. “You don't understand her home life.”“Her home life is not my concern, Christina,” I pointed out. “The Heaven here and now is my concern, though, and it is the concern of several more friends she's made since coming to this school, friends she wouldn't have if she stayed in a hole.”“What if I fuck up again?” she worried. “So many girls are depending on me to keep the Chancellor at bay.”“I fuck up all the time and I'm still here,” I countered. “I know what you mean, though. Sometimes when these girls look at me like they expect me to have all the answers and I've got nothing, I want to run and hide.”“We don't have that luxury. We chose to stand up and now we must carry on in our struggle. I don't know about you, but I wasn't raised to quit,” I related to her.“I made a mistake, Zane. I don't make mistakes,” she declared.“I'm confused; have we lost?” I questioned her.“No,” she grumbled, “and that is not what I meant. I brought Faith in, I misread her, and we all suffered because of it. I was deceived.”“Well, someone should remind Christina Buchanan from time to time that she's human, and a pretty smart woman at that,” I replied. “You don't have to win every battle, only the last one.”“That is what my grandfather said,” she mumbled into my shoulder.“He sounds like a clever guy,” I said softly. “He should go far someday.” Since he was one of the richest men in America, I was probably right.“You can be a real jerk at times,” she muttered, but I noted she wasn't moving.“I have to agree with you,” I said, as I got up on my tiptoes and kissed her on the top of the head. I leaned back and tilted her head to me with a finger under her chin. “Christina Buchanan, would you marry me?” No one said anything for a minute.“Can I think about it?” she finally whispered.“Of course,” I assured her. “How could I be in love with you if I couldn't wait for you?”“How can you love me when you don't even know me?” she asked.“That's why it is love and not like,” I answered. “There are times you really piss me off but there is never a moment I don't want to be with you.”“You don't like me?” Christina studied me.“Right now I like you just fine, but you can be a real pain at times. See, I know what's right and you refuse to know your place,” I responded.“And what place is that?” she smiled.“Above me, smiling down,” I leaned in for a kiss.“No,” she shook her head.“No?” I pleaded.“We have a long way to go before I let you treat me like another one of your girls,” Christina informed me.“Okay,” I agreed.“No hard sell in my emotionally vulnerable state?” she mused.“You are safe with me, Christina,” I assured her.“That's good to know, Zane. Now go inside before Rio blows a gasket,” she smiled, slipped out of my arms, and walked toward her car. I still soaked up the marvel of her receding silhouette.Rio was leaning against the wall just inside the hallway when I got back in.“I don't get the two of you,” she grinned.“I love her,” was my only response.“That's good, because she's fucking nuts about you,” Rio laughed. I couldn't decide whether she was kidding or not.Later, we lay together in bed, Rio partially over me where she alternated between listening to my heartbeat and kissing my shoulder. She also had a hand between her legs and was doing some serious vaginal stimulation.“Zane.”“Yes?” I replied.“I had an abortion,” she confided in me.“Oh, okay,” was all I could manage to come back with.“‘Oh.' Is that it?” she sounded a bit hurt.“I figure there is more to the story than you had an abortion. So are you going to tell me what it is?” I inquired. She mulled that over for a few seconds.“I did some really stupid shit, like getting shit-faced drunk at some parties with people I barely knew, and pretty much got used like a whore. I didn't really care, and eventually I got knocked up,” she told me.“My parents, the big Pro-Lifers that they were, smuggled me out of state to a private clinic and aborted the kid. They never asked my opinion on the matter but I imagine that having a pregnant daughter who couldn't even name the father wasn't on their agenda,” she recited bitterly. I wrapped an arm around her, rolled over on her, and kissed her gently on the lips.“I don't know what to say,” I began. “I can't imagine what it was like to go through that.”“Huh,” Rio snorted. “My parents slapped me with anti-depressants and an implant, my ‘friends' told me it was for the best, not being teen Mom material and all, and I treated myself like a whore.”“Hell, I sucked and fucked the entire lawn crew once; I fucked my little brother's friends; and I became known as the girl who would ride bareback at my school. It is a miracle I didn't contract herpes or AIDS,” she recited sadly. “I think I hated just about everybody.”“You know that none of that matters to me; right?” I asked. “You are still that woman I woke up next to on day one.”“To the bitter end,” she recited.“To the bitter end,” I affirmed, my promise to stand by her no matter what.“Why couldn't you be in love with me?” she sighed.“You are asking an eighteen-year-old how this love thing works?” I teased her. “I've been lucky enough to meet five women in the past two weeks I'd like to spend forever with, and I love the one I'm least likely to end up with. I'm clueless.”“Me, Iona, Barbie Lynn, Christina and Heaven?” Rio guessed. I nodded, which made her snicker. “You really want to spend forever with Heaven? You are a glutton for punishment.”“Heaven can be really nice,” I defended my girlfriend.“She's got a permanent case of PMS. Hell knows what would happen if she actually had PMS,” Rio teased me back.“So you don't want to spend any more time with her?” I inquired.“Fuck that,” Rio giggled, “I like them brave, bold, and saucy in the saddle. I'd love breaking her down, or having her break me trying.”“Fine,” I announced after a moment's contemplation.“Fine?” she asked.“I'm not going to break my word to Jill but I can't wait to fuck you until we get back to campus, so how would you like to screw on Pastor Bill's desk before Sunday school?” I suggested.“I'd love to leave a little something extra on that gold-plated conman's desk,” Rio purred.“Now, Zane, do you think you could bend the rules ever so slightly and finger-fuck me? I'm ever so horny,” Rio pleaded. I figured it couldn't hurt too much; right? I rubbed and rubbed one hand down to her crotch where Rio had already pulled her soaked panties down to mid-thigh. With my other hand, I pushed up her top, exposing her ripe nipples, chain and all.I plucked a nipple into my mouth, letting my tongue play along the stud before sucking in more of the breast, increasing the pressure on the nipple itself. Rio was well worked up already and now began to writhe beneath me. My free hand passed below her carefully groomed chevron-shaped pubic mound and along her clit.Her folds welcomed me like molten gold, so hot yet silky smooth to the touch. As she started to moan, Rio stuck the meat of her palm into her mouth and bit down in order to keep quiet. I spent a minute playing with her two studs in her labia before working two fingers deep inside her, twisting them, and seeking out her G-spot.“Gak!” Rio convulsed as I stroked it. Oh, yeah, I thought, as I began to seriously work it over. Rio's fluids were sloshing around my fingers, her other hand began pressing my whole mouth over her breast, and she kept bucking up against me. I now began to alternate between rhythmically tapping her special place and brutally finger fucking her, driving two fingers in and slapping her clit with my palm.“Uh, uh, uh, ugh, ugh, um,” Rio began panting, then her body arched and she screamed into her clenched fist. “Oh, fuck, that's good,” she finally managed to get out. Before I could respond, she grabbed my head and drew me up for a fierce kiss. She tore at my lips and tried to steal my breath away.“Tell me you want me,” she pleaded with a desperate hunger tinged with fear.“I want you, Rio, always,” I responded with my own heat and need. Slowly the passion ebbed from Rio's eyes and a playful demeanor replaced it.“You are such a dumb blonde, Glenda,” she sighed happily. Glenda had been the name that had allowed me admission to school in the first place, Glenn Zane Braxton, Glenda.I answered by pulling my fingers out of her cunt, taking a lick, then pushing them through her lips. Rio daintily sucked on them, pulling them in and cleaning them off before biting down like the little bitch she is and making tears come to my eyes.“What the fuck!” I hissed.“That's for not giving me your dick, Asshole,” she snickered. When I looked ready to explode, she pouted her lips, rolled onto her stomach and stuck her bare ass up in the air for a spanking. I grunted and rolled over onto my side, away from her.“Good night, you witch,” I sulked.There was some rustling behind me a minute later, then Rio snaked an arm around me and pressed her body to my back.“I'm sorry,” she whispered. “I act crazy at times.” I rolled over to face her.“I know what I'm getting into, Rio,” I comforted her. “That doesn't mean it doesn't hurt at times.” I displayed my wounded fingers. She kissed my fingers, I kissed her lips, and we both finally went to sleep.Preacher William, Valerie, and the seeds of discord.*You can live without freedom the same way you can live without light, happiness, or music*Jill didn't know what to make of our prompt appearance Sunday morning for breakfast already dressed for church. I'd convinced Rio to not try a hard sell with my aunt, instead playing it calm, cool, and collected. The real reason we wanted to get to church early was because I'd come up with the idea of screwing Rio on Pastor Bill's massive mahogany desk before class and she'd become infatuated with the scheme.GAINING DEFINITIONWe had to remember our Bibles before eagerly heading out the door. Mine went back to my missionary days while Rio's was brand new, a gift from Jill. She'd lost her old one on the trip from Arizona to Virginia, or so she'd told Jill. In reality, she had torn hers apart page by page and stuffed it down the airplane toilet during the flight, her way of spreading the gospel.Once at the church, we split up, Rio and I getting together a few minutes later. I was unsure about the security cameras in the hallway but Rio shrugged it off. She followed the wires to the closet the system was kept in, picked the lock, and deleted the last two hours of footage before deactivating the whole system.I was clever enough to wipe off all our fingerprints before we made for the pastor's office. This time, Rio's improvised, lock picks weren't necessary as the secretary kept the door unlocked. We slipped past her station to the larger office beyond and I chased Rio around to the 'big chair'.“So, Bad Boy, are you going to make me a Bad Girl?” Rio taunted me.I stepped up between her thighs and got ready to feast on her succulent cunt lips when she held me up.“I don't think we have time for that,” Rio grinned. She slipped out of her panties, which I quickly pocketed (having learned from the first Barbie Lynn incident), and hopped up on the desk facing me.I unbuckled my belt, fixed the button, and unzipped my pants. My penis came smoothly out of my boxers and I lined up with Rio's slit. Her juices were already flowing by the time my cockhead graced her full lips.“Oh, that's what I've been looking for,” Rio moaned, as I pushed forward inch after glorious inch inside her.She wrapped her arms around my neck and came close to doing the same with her legs around my waist by the time I was fully into her. I got a few half-thrusts into Rio, our faces only inches apart, when I began to push her back down on the desk.“No, I want to look into your eyes,” she told me. I nodded and started driving my cock in a strong steady rhythm.“Rio,” I said softly.“Yes,” she breathed heavily.“I like saying your name,” I explained. “I like the sound of it and the way it makes me feel.”“I, ” I was sure she was fighting for a snarky reply but then she smiled and said, “Okay.”“Oh. God, Oh, Fuck,” Rio gasped, as we began, getting her close to climax. I stopped when I first heard the voices. “What?” Rio panted. I pulled her off the desk and looked for a place to hide. There were three other doors out of the room. I took the closest, yanked up my pants, and dragged Rio to it.It turned out to be a large closet with vestments, coats, and a few changes of clothing inside. Before I could finish shutting the door, Rio put her hand in the way. Before I could inquire why, the main office door opened and in came Pastor Bill and Lance Wellington. They were yammering on about something or other; I really wasn't paying attention.All that changed after Pastor Bill took his seat behind the desk and swiveled it to the side. Lance came around the desk and knelt before our spiritual leader. His body blocked my visual but I heard a zipper being undone and some clothes being pushed aside. What Lance proceeded to do was clear enough, though.Rio was between me and the door; she looked over her shoulder and grinned evilly. Before long, she had my cock in her hand and was maneuvering it back to her pussy from behind. I moved my hips down, she arched up, and I slipped back into the hole I'd been in not a minute before. I stayed still while Rio began to ride my cock up and down.There we were, two very different couples separated by less than a dozen feet, both fucking in different ways. Lance was giving Pastor Bill oral attention in a manner that dictated long familiarity to not only cock-sucking, but blowing Pastor Bill in particular. Rio had one hand placed against the door sill in order to stop us from spilling out of the closet while the other was tucked against her stomach.The four of us were pushing toward climax but Pastor Bill was the first one to the trigger. I was still feeling the oily smoothness of my cock inside Rio's vagina while rubbing both breasts through her shirt and bra when Lance began chocking and sputtering. The bastard hadn't even warned Lance that he was cumming.Good ole Pastor Bill reached across the desk to grab two Kleenex. As he did so, his other hand came down to rest on a slick spot Rio and I had left on his desk. He looked at his hand with disgust and wiped it off his hand before handing a tissue to Lance.“Get going to class,” Pastor Bill told his cock-sucking companion.“Of course, Pastor William,” Lance responded as he cleaned his face. As he headed to the door, he turned to the preacher.“Do I have to do another marriage counseling session with Felicity? She is so damn annoying,” he whined.“Lance, you are going to have to keep up appearances and that means spending the occasional night with her,” Pastor Bill lectured him. “As distasteful as she is, she is the socially acceptable choice for your spouse if you plan to have a political career.”“I wish this whole marriage thing was over with already,” Lance sighed. “Then I could stick her in the house and get her out of my life.”“Remember, a woman is a duty, but you know how to get your pleasure. Take your pill when you have to lay with her, and if nothing else, use her back door,” he chuckled.“I suppose so,” Lance conceded, “but I'll have to shut her up. She blathers on and on incessantly and her voice is so grating.”“Well,” Pastor Bill laughed, “you can always use her mouth too.” Lance snorted and left the room; Bill followed a minute later.For our part, the whole exchange between Pastor Bill and Lance got Rio hotter and hotter. She was rocketing back against me until I was afraid the slapping of our flesh would alert our host to our presence.Once he was gone, Rio went off.“Fuck me, damn it,” Rio exulted. “I'm going to rape their asses.” I wasn't sure how that would work. It wasn't like Rio's or my word would go all that far. I decided to spin her back around and kick her leg up over my arm so I could fuck her while gazing into her eyes.The first thing I noticed was the sheer joy etched all over her face. The second thing I noted was her phone in hand, set on record. There was going to be some severe damage over this and I had to do damage control, but first I had to screw Rio to orgasm.“Ah, ah, ah,” Rio moaned. “You are churning me up inside, you fucking brute. This is so fucking good.”“And the video?” I inquired.“Fucking brilliant,” she panted, “My best idea yet.” I drilled Rio several more strong strokes and she gripped me tightly and sexually exploded on me. She kept squeezing my cock with her vaginal muscles as I came in her as she was still cresting her wave.“Oh, Zane,” she wept tears of joy on my shoulder, “You make all this other shit bearable.”“No problem, bro,” I sighed happily, “but we need to talk about the video.”“Yeah,” she snorted, “you have a plan. I'm going to bypass me having a temper-tantrum and get straight to you making me happy with how clever you are.”“We find more ways to bring Felicity over to our side, then hit her with this when she's wavering,” I detailed. “We still need credibility and that's going to take Barbie Lynn on our side. Once we get Felicity, we can get Mrs. Wellington too. That gives us access to everyone in the church.”I set Rio onto her feet and handed her panties too her. Rio shimmied into them and grinned.“Now I'm all sloshy inside. Is that thing a damn fire hydrant?”“You weren't complaining a minute ago,” I countered.“I'm not complaining, but all those bitches in class are going to know I've been fucked,” she snickered.“Who are you going to blame?” I wondered.“Pastor William, our glorious shepherd; I can describe just what his cock looks like now,” she grinned manically.“I think we are back to that whole 'credibility' issue,” I reminded her.“You aren't going to let me have any fun,” Rio pouted.“Well, work on this; I'm pretty sure Lance isn't the only guy here that the pastor is using. Lance was a tool, nothing more,” I told her. “It could be fun to find out who his other toys are.”“I hate you for having a better idea than me,” Rio giggled, “but I love your deviant mind more.”“I love you too, Baby,” I said as I brushed her cheek. “Let's get to class before they get to ridicule us for arriving late.” Rio grabbed my hand and sprinted with me out of the office. We were late to class but only just. This time I'd studied so Mr. Coleman wasn't able to humiliate me, though some wise-ass taunted me about being on a women's committee.“Yes, I do,” I confirmed, “and what committee are you on?”“Athletics committee,” he sneered. I gave him a shit-eating grin right back that gave him pause.“So I hang out with a bunch of MILF's, which is a pretty red-blooded American male thing to do, while you hang out with a bunch of guys, which is pretty homo-erotic,” I chuckled.There was a deafening silence in the room. We had broken up for church service and a few guys were almost out the door. The target of my aggression was first stunned, then angry.“Mr. Braxton, that is quite enough out of you,” Mr. Coleman snapped.“I'm sorry about that, Mr. Coleman. I thought he was ribbing me about my committee so I teased him back about his; I wasn't serious,” I lied.Andy, the guy who'd given me a hard time, elected that moment to get in my face.“That wasn't funny, Braxton,” he snapped. Mr. Coleman remained conspicuously silent.“Gosh, Andy,” I quipped, “I don't know where to begin. How about, we are in a House of God and shouldn't be raising a fist against one another.”“If that doesn't work, do understand that you get the first punch, then I break you like a twig,” I continued with eagerness written all over my face. “You are an elementary school teacher and I have years of martial arts experience.” Andy suddenly paled.“Mr. Braxton,” Coleman growled again. “How dare you threaten somebody?”“Um, Mr. Coleman, Andy got in my face, so what exactly are you getting on my case about? Wouldn't the situation be better served if you stopped him in the first place?” I said.“Andy should be able to take a joke better,” another guy in my class, Christopher Gilbert, joined in. “Besides, Zane's right; the wives on the committee are attractive and their husbands are lucky men.”That seemed to end the matter because Chris Gilbert was the son of somebody and carried weight in this crowd. We continued to depart but I felt obliged to stop Chris.“Thanks, but I'm not sure why you just backed me up there,” I questioned.“Maybe you're not such a bad guy,” he grinned.I had to think that over. I barely knew Christopher Gilbert. He was 23, son of a big real estate guy, he was a property manager, whatever that was.“I have to appreciate the timing of your epiphany,” I joked.“It came to me late Thursday night when I had a security issue at one of my properties,” he grinned. Oh, crap. His daddy must own the mall where I had that little altercation.“Sorry if I cost you a good night's sleep,” was all I could say.“Let me say that, 'damn, you're fast,' and it would have been mean of me to let Andy get his ass handed to him in front of all his friends,” Chris related. “He's really not a bad guy either.”“I'll keep that in mind,” I nodded.We were making our way to the church hall when Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn intercepted us.“Hey, Ms. Masters,” Chris said to Barbie Lynn. He looked at the other two girls.“Christopher Gilbert, this is Rio Talon and Iona Becket, two of my classmates and closest friends,” I introduced my buddies.“So, Chris, how do you know Barbie-licious?” Rio smirked.“Huh?” Chris said.“Rio has an intense sense of humor, Chris,” I intervened. “Pay her no mind.” Before Rio cold make things worse, I placed an arm behind her and pinched her butt. “Behave,” I warned her.“Okay, Zane,” Chris chuckled. “Good luck with that one. To answer your question: I know Ms. Masters from a few years back at a youth retreat. We were both counselors. Take care now.” He turned and walked off to his section of the tabernacle while the girls and I went off to ours.“So, Barbie, were you hot for Chris back at camp?” Rio persisted.“Chris? Nah, he had a girlfriend back then; they both went to the University of Virginia. I think they broke up right before they graduated but I'm not sure,” Barbie Lynn informed us. “Besides, I had a fiancé too.”“Had? Have you tossed him over for Zane?” Rio teased. I sighed and Barbie Lynn blushed.“Nah, Shugah, I tossed him over for you,” Barbie Lynn whispered into Rio's ear.“Just for that tantalizing tease, no Honey Glaze for those hot crossed buns of yours,” Rio bantered right back.“Am I the only one who remembers we are in a church?” lectured Iona.“No, you are not,” Christina surprised us. “Now stop trying to make a scene and sit down with the rest of us.” We dutifully obeyed because three of us respected Christina and I had one of Rio's arms twisted behind her back.At the end of service there was no problem getting the gang to go down to the space between the pews and the podium where the important people gathered. I caught Pastor William shooting me a hooded look but I blew him off. I was here for someone else, as was Barbie Lynn and Rio. Iona was tagging along to make sure we kept out of too much trouble.“Hey, Sahara,” I greeted the pastor's wife, who hovered near but wasn't part of the action.“Why, hello, Zane,” she smiled. “Did you enjoy the service?”“I'm still a little fuzzy on the message of seeking wisdom in God's word instead of Man's technology,” I grinned. “After all, I have an app that gives me helpful Bible verses on demand.”“I think you missed the point, Zane,” she shook her head with mirth. “We need to trust the Word of God over the simple technological solutions that fail to take in the moral implications of the results.”“Wow, when you say it that way, it makes sense,” I applauded. Sahara blushed and gave me another smile.Rio and Barbie Lynn had closed in on Felicity, allowing Iona and I to come up behind Mrs. Wellington. I put my hand on the small of her back and positioned myself at her side.“Hello, Mrs. Wellington,” I greeted her. I knew her first look at me would define a lot about how she felt about last night.“Zane,” she beamed at me. “How are you doing today?”“Better now,” I grinned. “I just wanted to say that I'm downloading those files we discussed when I get to campus this afternoon.”“Oh,” Mrs. Bainbridge sneered, “is Mr. Braxton working on a special project already?”“Zane,” Rochelle Wellington smiled to her rival sweetly, “send Kendra a copy of the notes you showed me. Kendra, Zane has a talent for 3-D imagery that the committee will find quite useful. I thought you might find it nice to have our newest member showing some interest.”“Oh, it is his interest that I'm worried about,” Kendra commented, with a pretty obvious look toward Sahara.Before I could respond to that jab, I felt a hand on my shoulder trying to pull me around.“Pastor William wants a word with you,” Lance informed me.“Okay,” I shrugged, then turned back to Kendra. “Mrs. Bainbridge, I admit that it is my fault that I find Mrs. Penny to be kinder, more compassionate, and more spiritually understanding than you. She is a gentle soul who better relates to what a young man needs.”“Pastor William wants to see you now,” Lance insisted.“That's nice, Lance. I'm talking to your mother,” I said dismissively. “Rochelle, thank you for agreeing to mentor me; I appreciate you helping me understand this Church and this community by taking some of your valuable time to listen to my ideas.”“Ladies, have a nice Sunday. Okay, Lance, let's go see what Pastor Bill wants now,” I told him.“His name is Pastor William,” Lance corrected me somewhat angrily.“No, his name is William Penny and he happens to be a pastor,” I jibed. Lance's response was stymied by our arrival at Pastor Bill's circle of cronies.“Ah, Glenn,” Bill greeted me. “I would like to invite you to dine with my wife and I tomorrow night.” I was smart enough to know that wasn't really an invitation, but still,“I'd like to but this week is our first round of testing for the semester so I'm not sure I can break free,” I answered.“You find time enough for other things, like jail,” he lectured me in a personally degrading matter.“Pastor William, as you will learn about me, people who cross me or threaten the ones I hold dear, I beat bloody and leave broken on the ground,” I smiled evilly right back. The confusion that threat caused was evident because I hadn't been quiet.“Jesus loves the Peacemaker,” Pastor Bill bantered back.“Winners write the history books,” I countered.“That is not very Christian of you,” Mr. Wellington, the Mayor, pointed out.“Jesus Christ ended up nailed to a cross; Emperor Constantine, who converted the whole Roman Empire to Christ's worship, got to build his own city,” I responded.“I won't be as famous but I'll do more and get to bury my enemies before I die,” I added.“Are you sure you were a missionary in Thailand?” another church elder asked.“Oh, I was a missionary all right, but not a very good one. I left the hard work to my Uncle Tim and Aunt Jill,” I informed them.“Did they convert many heathen souls to the World of our Lord?” a third man inquired.“It is not that simple. They taught people to read English and got them in the practice of reading the Bible,” I explained. “They have over a thousand years of culture to work against and many of the tenants of Buddhism are close to our own Christian virtues so it is hard work.”“So that would be a 'No',” Pastor Bill gloated.“Really?” I grinned. “When Uncle Tim went missing, 200 of his flock risked floodwaters in an eventually futile effort to save him. How many of us would risk drowning to save you, Pastor William? I would say that when lives were on the line, his flock did their Christian duty.”I noticed Jill standing on the edge of the group listening, her eyes close to tears. Hey, I hated Tim, but I wasn't going to let these spineless bastards degrade the man in front of his widow, no matter how I felt.“I'm sure we would all rise to the challenge,” Mr. Wellington pontificated.“Then you are as good a man as Uncle Tim,” I trapped him with his own words.“Your Uncle Tim gave everything, including his life,” Pastor Bill said with a smug, superior smile. “His willingness to give should be an example for all.”“I'm already giving. The Festivities Committee's budget seems a bit anemic so I'm going to be funding some of their efforts,” I enlightened him.“That is not how tithes are normally handled,” Pastor Bill corrected me.“I'm not a normal guy,” I grinned. “Pastor, I'll look over my schedule and call your house to let you know if I can swing dinner tomorrow. It has been a wonderful chat but I have to be going now.”I turned and left them there, confident I hadn't made any friends among Bill's inner circle. The price of their friendship was way more than I was willing to pay and it wasn't just monetary. My girls swarmed around me, even Jill.“Thank you, Zane,” Jill said softly. “Tim would have been proud.”“Jill, I said that for you, not him. You stood by him and that shouldn't be trampled on by people who don't know any better,” I comforted her.“I was getting ready to cry out 'Blood and Souls for my Lord Arioch,” Rio grinned.“Why did you antagonize them?” Iona wondered.“They are used to bullying people and getting their way. I let them know I was more than willing to fight,” I told Iona.“He also wanted the women to see what he was doing,” Barbie Lynn said. “I saw a few females, Felicity included, who thought a great deal of how Zane handled the situation.”“Girls love watching men fight over them,” Rio laughed as we exited into the parking lot.“Is everyone coming to our place for lunch?” Jill asked. I took a quick look around the girls who nodded their approval.“Sure thing, Jill; we will be at home in an hour,” I answered.Getting back to campus and into casual clothes wasn't a problem, nor was lunch with Jill. We sat around and shot the shit for an hour afterwards but school work demanded that we head back to school to do some actual classwork. I went by Raven's to pick her up because she'd left me a text (by way of Iona) that she'd made some progress over the weekend.“We really should study in the library,” Raven told me as we headed to my room.“The last time I checked, the library didn't have a snack bar,” I told her. Raven was less than convinced and a bit nervous until we opened the door to the bottom of the steps leading to the Solarium where I lived and the voices of multiple girls welcomed us.“You have company?” she questioned me.“All freshmen are welcome in my room, Raven. You'll see,” I informed her.“Is there going to be anyplace for us to study, ” Raven began to confound me, then we came to the point where you could see past the side of the stairs into the Solarium.“Oh, God,” she muttered at the scope of the room, “you, you have pool tables!” she ended up in a near squeal. “I love pool!” She took a few steps forward into the room before looking back at me. “What is all this? Where did this all come from?”“I was given the entire Solarium as my room, sort of, and I decided to convert most of it to a common area for the freshman class,” I said.“How long has this been going on?” she wondered.“We did it yesterday,” Iona said from the closest sofa. She put down her laptop and walked over to us. “Zane paid for the stuff and we students put it in. Let me show you around.”“You do that, Iona,” I told her, as I gave my diminutive friend a hug, “I'll be in my room.”Iona led Raven deeper into the complex of entertainment while I headed to my room, which seemed to be the quietest place to study today.ValerieI passed around the Chinese silk screens that shielded my private area from the rest of the Solarium and saw my new monster-sized bed. I also saw the tall, honey-blonde Amazon reclining on it, looking my way.“Come here, my Love-Monkey,” she said in a deep, husky voice. I'm sure my mouth gaped open.“Ah, I don't believe we've been introduced,” I managed to finally say. She smiled and patted the bed beside her.“You are seriously hot and I'm positive I'd remember you if we'd met, but I don't and I do need to study so I'm going to ask you to please leave,” I groaned. “Trust me, I really don't want to be asking you that either.”I heard laughter from the far side of the bed and Rio slowly raised her body into sight.“Bro, the look on your face is priceless,” she chuckled.“So this is really your room?” the other girl inquired.“I told you it was,” Rio grinned.“Yes, it is,” I responded as well. “In fact, this entire floor is mine, mainly because the Administration has nowhere else to stick me.”“Rio, what's going on here?” I turned to my other friend.“Honest, Boss,” she beamed, “I found her when I got home. She's my new dorm mate, your replacement.”“You were her first roommate?” the newcomer asked.“For all of one night,” I confessed. “Then everyone realized she had boobies, and I didn't, and I developed this current life of seclusion.”“This is your version of seclusion?” she questioned.“What can I say?” I sighed. “I'm a man of creature comforts. That still doesn't explain you on my bed. Rio?”“She is Valerie Palmer, a new addition to the school,” Rio started, “but that's not the cool part. She's a member of the Stormriders motorcycle gang.” Seeing my lack of name recognition, Rio added, “They are a big deal in the West, Colorado, Wyoming, New Mexico, Nevada, and Arizona, of course.”“Nice to meet you, Valerie.” I knelt on the bed and extended my hand. “I'm Glenn Zane Braxton, but everyone calls me Zane. Welcome to FFU, and what brought you to us?”“Dad is a born-again Christian and he wanted me to come here, so here I am,” she shrugged. Now, to me that made no sense, as she should have been eighteen, thus her own person, but who was I to press into her personal matters.“Damn it, Zane, I keep forgetting you were living in a cave for the past two years,” Rio shook her head. “Her grandfather is Daniel 'Damien' Palmer.” Again, I didn't know who that person was.“My grandfather is doing three life sentences,” Valerie said with a degree of weariness.“Fine. I should take it the Stormriders are not a motorcycle club, then,” I grinned at her.Valerie's eyes and mine locked for several seconds.“Are you arrogant, stupid, or really unconcerned?” Valerie asked me.“A little of all three,” Rio chimed in.“You should never ask a man if he's arrogant because if he is, he won't know it,” I responded.“I'm smart enough to get into this university, but them I'm dumb enough to be the only guy at this university,” I continued. “I can honestly tell you I really don't care who you were before you came here. It is none of my damn business. If you want to be friends, I'm game.” Valerie nodded. “Oh, and Rio is a nutjob, but if you hurt her, I'll make you suffer, I swear it.”“Is that supposed to scare me, rich boy?” Valerie said, becoming very serious and sitting up, “because I'm not impressed.”“I didn't say it to impress you, Valerie,” I met her gaze, “I believe in fair warning. I don't care if you are damaged goods or you are one stone-cold, bad-ass bitch; you mess with Rio and I'll take her pain out of your hide.”“Rio, I thought you told me this guy was cool,” Valerie said to Rio while still looking at me.“Best guy in the whole God-damn world,” Rio beamed.“Zane, have you ever stabbed somebody?” Valerie quizzed me.“On purpose or by accident?” I asked.“How do you stab someone by accident?” Valerie wondered.“You toss their ass into a stand of bamboo so hard the stalks break and they get impaled,” I answered. “I take it you've done it on purpose.” She shrugged.“Do you fight much?” she changed tact.“More than I should,” I replied, “but I butt in where I don't belong too much.”“Me too,” Valerie nodded, “on the 'I fight more than I should' thing.”“Well, I would rather talk shit upfront than spill blood later,” I pointed out.“Like warning me about Rio,” she nodded.“Please believe me, she's a nut and will get on your nerves, so please don't toss her out a window or down the stairs because I'm actually attached to her,” I grinned. Rio flopped on the bed.“I should be mouthing empty denials but Zane's pretty much right,” Rio snickered, “and if he hadn't fucked me silly on the preacher's desk this morning, I'd be in his face about this bullshit.”“You had sex on your preacher's desk?” Valerie smiled.“Zane, what are these girls, what the hell?” Raven went off. “What kind of bedroom is this?”“Raven, you know Rio and this is her new roommate Valerie. Valerie, this is Raven,” I groaned.“Hey, Raven,” Valerie greeted her. “So do you normally walk into Zane's bedroom too?”“No,” Raven blushed. “He invited me over to do some work on our English project.” Iona stepped in behind Raven and waved to Rio.“Iona, Valerie; Valerie, Iona,” I sighed.“Wait!” Valerie raised her hand and looked back to me. “Are you gay? Because I see a lot of girls strolling into your room and none of them have been identified as your girlfriend yet.”“Technically, that would be Heaven,” Iona volunteered. “She's a senior.”“Can we get back to everyone being in Zane's room?” Raven grumbled. “And what is he doing with a bed as big as my entire room back home?” Valerie appraised the room.“Got it,” she laughed. “You are sleeping with her (Iona) and her (Rio), but not you (Raven).”“Of course I'm not sleeping with him,” Raven shot back. “I took a Purity Pledge, as should all of you.”“I'm not a virgin,” Valerie responded.“Me, either,” Rio waved.“I am,” Iona raised her hand.“That's nice,” I directed. “Rio, Valerie, and Iona, please leave. I've invited Raven to my room so we can do actual classwork because I occasionally like to pretend I'm in college for an education.”“On it, Zane,” Rio snickered. “Come on, Valerie, let's go check out the hot tub. I wanted to show you to Zane so he could put you on his 'To Do' list.” Iona shook her head and left.“I've got a boyfriend,” Valerie clarified.“Thank God,” I muttered, which drew looks from all three women. After Rio and Val left, Raven kept staring at me.“I, does this happen to you often?” she finally asked.“Yes, but I've learned to adjust,” I pointed out.We sat down on the bed, Raven pulled out four library books on the period we were looking into, and we began going through them and taking notes.“Is Heaven really your girlfriend?” Raven asked after a while.“Yes, but it is more complicated than that. I love another girl but I don't know if she loves me, and I spend time with a dozen other girls here, plus I have friends at a Sorority House off campus,” I explained.“And you sleep with Rio, who isn't a virgin, and Iona, who is,” she stated, and I confirmed with a nod.“I was wrong. If you can keep all that straight in your head, you have a good grasp of details. We are going to do fine on this term paper.”“Thank you, Raven,” I smiled at her, and for a change, she smiled back.GUST FRONTI would have liked to spend the night with Iona and Barbie Lynn but Iona informed me that Coach Dana Gorman had tested her security code earlier in the day and I figured something was up; nothing good for me and my friends. Sure enough, at 12:10 in the morning, my little buzzer by the bed that informed me that a key code was being entered woke me up.I silenced the alarm (no sense in letting them know that I had it) and waited in bed. Shortly thereafter, the Coach and two female security guards came strolling in.“Alone?” Dana quipped.“You asking me out?” I grinned.“Get up; we need to check the bed, if that is what you call this thing,” she motioned to my sleeping platform. I dutifully got out of bed.“What are you doing?” she snapped when she realized I was naked.“Getting out of bed like you asked me to. I sleep in the nude, or didn't you already know that?” I yawned.“Put some clothes on,” she ordered. I picked up my robe and put it on while they stripped back my sheets and looked for bodily fluids under the dark light. I had been at my Aunt's the past two nights, so yes, my bed was still fresh. Unsatisfied, Dana and her two buddies began roughly going over my place.When they finally discovered nothing (my hiding places were specifically designed), the two officers turned and left.“I'll be keeping an eye on you, Zane. You can expect this to be a regular occurrence,” she promised. I simply stared. We remained looking at one another for a minute because she knew I was up to something.“That's right, step out of line and make my job easier,” she noted. Again I kept my silence. It would have been easy to take this personally but I'd told her this was War and I took that seriously. I doubted I was the sole beneficiary of their attention so I had to get ready to respond to their next move.“Nothing to say?” she asked. I kept staring. “Say something, damn it,” she growled.“Good night, Coach,” I obliged. She shook her head, turned, and walked away. When I saw the door close behind her I went back to my room and took out my phone. I made three calls to the concerned parties and a final call to Iona, to have her wipe my call log. I can't say I slept well that night.Showering in the morning was troublesome enough on normal days but this morning, Rio decided to invite Valerie to join us. I did my best to pretend to ignore her, which wasn't easy. Valerie was around six feet with milky skin where the sun didn't reach and tanned where it did. Her hair was golden-blonde and she was trimmed, not shaved. Her eyes were grey with a hint of blue around the edges; he breasts were a solid C without a hint of sag. There sure were a lot of blondes going to this school.I could see the mental calculations going through her head as she walked in and the other girls eyed her. In the hierarchy of this place, I didn't hold a place; proximity to me showed a girl's status among the crowd. Opal was top dog, but Rio and Iona were marked by their close relationship with me as well.Valerie clearly thought about walking away from it all to spare herself the drama and the grief. She countered that with the knowledge that she had to fit in somewhere in this school, and as non-traditional as she was, her best bet was with us. She answered that internal struggle by taking the shower one down from me, next to Opal.Opal expressed her dominance to Valerie by corralling me into a body massage and a show of mutual affection. I thought Valerie was unimpressed with those actions but as we got into it, I sensed she was intrigued by the notion of having sex without actually having sex, and the sexual arousal that came with it.As I settled in front of the sink to brush my hair, shave, and brush my teeth, Valerie took the sink beside me.“You don't seem to mind all these naked bodies around you,” she noted.“Why should I? I enjoy them and they enjoy me. I like making them happy, and my presence certainly makes their lives more difficult so I'm glad to help,” I explained.“So, do things ever go to the next level?” Valerie asked.“Not here, and not with most of these women; they are virgins and happy about that fact. They want to be virgins on their wedding nights and I respect that,” I answered.“Rio makes you out to be some sort of sex-crazed stud monster,” Val informed me.“Rio's not a virgin and her only plans for marriage involve her being a black widow to her old, rich husbands,” I grinned.“Is she, bi-sexual?” Valerie whispered.“Yes, I can verify that she is,” I replied quietly. “Has she hit on you yet? Wait, silly question, have you thrown her out of your bed yet?”“This morning I found her sucking on my nipple through my nightshirt,” she smirked.“Rio needs constant reminding of where the boundaries are,” I informed Val.“You two talking about me?” Rio came bouncing up. “Is there a three-way in our future? Who gets tied up?” Valerie groaned in response.“Rio, there is such a thing as personal space and acceptable roommate behavior,” I told Rio. “Things like spontaneously feeling her up while she sleeps are BAD!”“God, damn it!” Rio squalled, “But did you see the size of those bad boys? They are huge and puffy and I swear, they were calling out to me across the room.”“In my long and illustrious career with the female nipple, they have never talked to me. If you don't behave, I'm going to have to tie you up at the next orgy and make you watch,” I warned. I couldn't threaten to take away something she had, like her piercings; that would make her dig in her heels. Instead, I went after the things she was looking forward to.“Don't forget to secure her hands over her head so she can't diddle herself,” Valerie got into the sport of things.“Good point,” I agreed.“Major buzz-kill, you two. Valerie, you are trying to make your first day here no fun at all,” Rio teased.“Which reminds me; Valerie, has Rio warned you about Handmaiden's Duty?” I inquired. Rio looked offended that I would say such a thing while Val looked confused.“It is a tradition here that requires all freshmen to perform a task of a non-damaging nature for any and all upperclassmen. They cannot grab you in class or a dorm room, but anywhere else is fair game,” I informed her.“My first task was to be a bench for someone to sit on,” Rio grinned.“Mine was to kiss a girl,” I nodded.“Kiss her? Cordelia damn near passed out, you kissed her so long and deep,” Rio teased me.“The first one was very nice and chaste,” Iona stepped up and added. “It was the second one that curled her toes and started the stampeded on Zane.”“What do I do if a girl asks me to kiss her?” Valerie worried.“Tell her you are waiting for your herpes to clear up,” Rio volunteered.“It isn't likely to happen,” Iona came across with sounder advice. “Homosexuality is frowned on at this campus.”“I'd tell you to kiss them and enjoy the moment, but I'm a guy,” I shrugged.“I'm still not sure what is normal for this place,” Valerie related.“Rio and Zane are aberrations,” Iona offered. “Most of the girls here are fundamentalist Christian virgins who are looking to get married once they graduate this place.”“What is your story?” Val asked Iona.“I was pretty much the girl I just described until I met these two,” she smiled. “Now I feel that I have, options.”“Options like prison time,” Rio laughed, “or becoming a sex toy at an S&M club.”“I was thinking more like taking a summer and roaming the country,” Iona glared Rio.“Maybe I could teach you to ride a motorcycle and you can come with me,” Valerie offered.“That would be wonderful!” Iona brightened up. “When could we start?”“This afternoon, if you like,” Val responded. “My ride is in the parking lot.”“You have a motorcycle, here?” Rio exclaimed.“Rio, it is hard to be in a motorcycle gang without a chopper,” Valerie pointed out.“On that note, I have to go,” I sighed. New girls were starting to migrate in, meaning I had to retreat to my room. “Take care, everyone.”The crapstormThe crapstorm fell on us as we left the dorm. All kinds of upperclassmen snatched up freshmen as they appeared and shadowed Pro-Christina students they couldn't grab. Rio and I were able to shove off of Valerie before she was identified as being with one of us, so she made it to the Dining Hall unmolested.I didn't have to do anything too heinous, carry three backpacks while reciting the Gospel of Luke from memory (ugh). They made Rio sing 'Onward Christian Soldier' because it was the only religious song she'd admit to knowing. She did a horrific hack-job of it too. They had Iona going through the descendants of Noah; she knocked them back flawlessly, Brainiac.It got better at the Dining Hall door where Rhaine oversaw the removal of every electronic device from the incoming students, no phones, tablets or laptops, nothing capable of rapid communication. Then came the assigned seating designed to break us all up. Surprisingly, Valerie looped back around and joined us in the line.She leaned into me.“What the fuck is going on?” she whispered.“There is a war going on between the Pro-Christina faction Rio, Iona and I belong to, and the Pro-Rhaine faction, which is supported by the Administration. I didn't want to get you involved,” I explained as I saw Mrs. Marlowe closing in.“Mr. Braxton, be quiet,” she snapped.“Of course, Ms. Marlowe,” I nodded to her; she glared back. We had assigned seating for breakfast, isolating us. Conversations were kept to a minimum by roving teachers and the mood was getting grim, made worse by a slow drizzle that began to fall outside. Still, things weren't hopeless.As I was putting my food tray away, Paige of the Science Club slipped past me.“Copper Seven,” she whispered.Cordelia, head of the Science Club, was definitely the smartest person on campus. She'd created a list of contingency plans for us to use if things went bad. We should have been getting them on our phones but the Chancellor had stymied us there.Instead, things were circulating by word of mouth. In this case, Copper Seven, things were simple. Copper meant theft and Seven was the code for communications. We were stealing the facility's phones, crashing their computers, and doing whatever mischief we could to make communications difficult, if not impossible.I had the pleasure of passing the word on to Rio, who gave me a look that would have made any brigand with a handful of gold proud. I didn't know the specifics of Rio's criminal history but I knew she definitely had one, and I'd have been stunned if pickpocket and shoplifting weren't part of her repertoire. I'd warned Coach Gorman about making shit like this fascist suppression policy up.I barely recalled what I was forced to perform on the way to Assembly because what happened there was so memorable. We got the standard lecture, then the Chancellor laid into Christina for all the disruptions the student body was going through, Christina and a few other malcontents. What made it memorable was, at the end of Dr. Bass's speech, a freshman I barely knew, Millicent Pierce, stood up and raised her fist in defiance.“That's bullshit!” she cried out.“Sit down and be quiet, child!” the Chancellor commanded. “Coach Gorman,” she then directed our head of security toward the young girl. Millicent wasn't done yet.“You are lying to us!” she screamed out again.As Gorman and a second teacher made their way to our young rebel, Rio stood up with a raised fist.“Shame!” Rio called out. A dozen of us followed suit. Teachers flooded off the stage but Cappadocia figured out that if you joined up with other girls and linked arms, they couldn't drag you out.Girls were screaming at girls, shoving began, and soon blows were being exchanged and Assembly degenerated to a nasty furball. We were threatened with demerits, detention, and finally expulsion, but nothing seemed to curtail the conflict. I saw Ms. Goodswell leave the melee and go to the base of the podium and begin to plead with Bass about something.I could see that Goodswell was trying to get the Chancellor to let Christina come onto the stage and quiet her followers but our Glorious Leader wouldn't budge. Christina could see the gestures and I knew she was about to end things anyway. There was something I had to do before things fell apart.I leapt up and began using the backs and arm rests to jump across the crowd. I made it to Millicent right ahead of Gorman. Millicent seemed stunned to see me hovering over her but it was too noisy to communicate. I pulled her up and retreated back the way I'd come, keeping her out of Gorman's clutches for the moment.“Thanks,” she grinned at me.“Who is your Spiritual Advisor?” I responded. “We need to get you to her so you don't face the Chancellor alone.”“Ms. Trenton,” Millicent responded.Ms. Trenton wasn't one of the 'good guys' but she wasn't on our enemies list either. I located Trenton and angled us toward her.“This is crazy,” Millicent gasped. After all, if we tumbled, we might very well break our necks. Ms. Trenton didn't look happy to see either one of us but she immediately clued into why I was dropping her student off on her. She grabbed Millicent by the arm and led her away. This was a good thing because our rebellion was about spent for the moment.A minute later we had quieted down. Dr. Bass threatened us with a whole new series of punishments before exiling us off to our first classes. I had the joy of getting hate blasted my way by both the Chancellor and Coach Gorman. I didn't have long to dwell on it because the moment we stepped out, a new group of upperclassmen descended on us freshmen.“Walk the other way or I'll feed you your lungs,” growled Rio as she stepped in front of a group of us and stared down a slightly larger group of students. At times like this, I really wish Rio knew how to fight. On the other hand, she plays 'crazy' real well and it takes a certain desire to experience pain to conf

Preacher William, Valerie, & the seeds of discord. (Part 11)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel.Christina's late night visit.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. Anyway, we were uncoiling from the sofa and Rio was giving me this mysterious look when there was a knock at the door.“Dude, it is 11 o'clock,” Rio muttered. “Only bad news arrives this late.”“I'll go check it out,” I shrugged. There wasn't much else I could do. I opened the door and there stood Christina, looking pretty depressed.“Do you want to come in?” I asked.“I know you have company,” she replied. “Can we talk outside?” It wasn't too chilly but I wasn't wearing too much either.“Of course,” I walked onto the porch, leaving the door mostly closed behind me. “What's wrong?”“I've worked things out with Faith and the other girls,” Christina paced nervously. “We are all going to keep quiet about what you learned and see how we can turn this to our advantage.” I didn't say anything because she hadn't come to tell me the news of what had been the obvious move on her part so I was left wondering what was going on, then I saw it.I opened my arms to the side, palms forward, and waited. She saw the move and looked me over with obvious reluctance for what would come next. Finally, she stepped up to me and rested her forehead on my shoulder and let me encase her in my arms. It sucks to be alone, but it truly sucks being alone and being the one in charge even more.“God, Zane, I fucked up. I could have ruined Heaven's life,” she sighed. “The others trusted me and I let them down.”“You are not doing Heaven any favors by being paralyzed with doubt,” I told her. “You had no idea who you were up against and even if you had, you would still have weighed what was best for Heaven against the risks and pretty much acted in the same manner.”“You don't understand Heaven,” Christina said. “You don't understand her home life.”“Her home life is not my concern, Christina,” I pointed out. “The Heaven here and now is my concern, though, and it is the concern of several more friends she's made since coming to this school, friends she wouldn't have if she stayed in a hole.”“What if I fuck up again?” she worried. “So many girls are depending on me to keep the Chancellor at bay.”“I fuck up all the time and I'm still here,” I countered. “I know what you mean, though. Sometimes when these girls look at me like they expect me to have all the answers and I've got nothing, I want to run and hide.”“We don't have that luxury. We chose to stand up and now we must carry on in our struggle. I don't know about you, but I wasn't raised to quit,” I related to her.“I made a mistake, Zane. I don't make mistakes,” she declared.“I'm confused; have we lost?” I questioned her.“No,” she grumbled, “and that is not what I meant. I brought Faith in, I misread her, and we all suffered because of it. I was deceived.”“Well, someone should remind Christina Buchanan from time to time that she's human, and a pretty smart woman at that,” I replied. “You don't have to win every battle, only the last one.”“That is what my grandfather said,” she mumbled into my shoulder.“He sounds like a clever guy,” I said softly. “He should go far someday.” Since he was one of the richest men in America, I was probably right.“You can be a real jerk at times,” she muttered, but I noted she wasn't moving.“I have to agree with you,” I said, as I got up on my tiptoes and kissed her on the top of the head. I leaned back and tilted her head to me with a finger under her chin. “Christina Buchanan, would you marry me?” No one said anything for a minute.“Can I think about it?” she finally whispered.“Of course,” I assured her. “How could I be in love with you if I couldn't wait for you?”“How can you love me when you don't even know me?” she asked.“That's why it is love and not like,” I answered. “There are times you really piss me off but there is never a moment I don't want to be with you.”“You don't like me?” Christina studied me.“Right now I like you just fine, but you can be a real pain at times. See, I know what's right and you refuse to know your place,” I responded.“And what place is that?” she smiled.“Above me, smiling down,” I leaned in for a kiss.“No,” she shook her head.“No?” I pleaded.“We have a long way to go before I let you treat me like another one of your girls,” Christina informed me.“Okay,” I agreed.“No hard sell in my emotionally vulnerable state?” she mused.“You are safe with me, Christina,” I assured her.“That's good to know, Zane. Now go inside before Rio blows a gasket,” she smiled, slipped out of my arms, and walked toward her car. I still soaked up the marvel of her receding silhouette.Rio was leaning against the wall just inside the hallway when I got back in.“I don't get the two of you,” she grinned.“I love her,” was my only response.“That's good, because she's fucking nuts about you,” Rio laughed. I couldn't decide whether she was kidding or not.Later, we lay together in bed, Rio partially over me where she alternated between listening to my heartbeat and kissing my shoulder. She also had a hand between her legs and was doing some serious vaginal stimulation.“Zane.”“Yes?” I replied.“I had an abortion,” she confided in me.“Oh, okay,” was all I could manage to come back with.“‘Oh.' Is that it?” she sounded a bit hurt.“I figure there is more to the story than you had an abortion. So are you going to tell me what it is?” I inquired. She mulled that over for a few seconds.“I did some really stupid shit, like getting shit-faced drunk at some parties with people I barely knew, and pretty much got used like a whore. I didn't really care, and eventually I got knocked up,” she told me.“My parents, the big Pro-Lifers that they were, smuggled me out of state to a private clinic and aborted the kid. They never asked my opinion on the matter but I imagine that having a pregnant daughter who couldn't even name the father wasn't on their agenda,” she recited bitterly. I wrapped an arm around her, rolled over on her, and kissed her gently on the lips.“I don't know what to say,” I began. “I can't imagine what it was like to go through that.”“Huh,” Rio snorted. “My parents slapped me with anti-depressants and an implant, my ‘friends' told me it was for the best, not being teen Mom material and all, and I treated myself like a whore.”“Hell, I sucked and fucked the entire lawn crew once; I fucked my little brother's friends; and I became known as the girl who would ride bareback at my school. It is a miracle I didn't contract herpes or AIDS,” she recited sadly. “I think I hated just about everybody.”“You know that none of that matters to me; right?” I asked. “You are still that woman I woke up next to on day one.”“To the bitter end,” she recited.“To the bitter end,” I affirmed, my promise to stand by her no matter what.“Why couldn't you be in love with me?” she sighed.“You are asking an eighteen-year-old how this love thing works?” I teased her. “I've been lucky enough to meet five women in the past two weeks I'd like to spend forever with, and I love the one I'm least likely to end up with. I'm clueless.”“Me, Iona, Barbie Lynn, Christina and Heaven?” Rio guessed. I nodded, which made her snicker. “You really want to spend forever with Heaven? You are a glutton for punishment.”“Heaven can be really nice,” I defended my girlfriend.“She's got a permanent case of PMS. Hell knows what would happen if she actually had PMS,” Rio teased me back.“So you don't want to spend any more time with her?” I inquired.“Fuck that,” Rio giggled, “I like them brave, bold, and saucy in the saddle. I'd love breaking her down, or having her break me trying.”“Fine,” I announced after a moment's contemplation.“Fine?” she asked.“I'm not going to break my word to Jill but I can't wait to fuck you until we get back to campus, so how would you like to screw on Pastor Bill's desk before Sunday school?” I suggested.“I'd love to leave a little something extra on that gold-plated conman's desk,” Rio purred.“Now, Zane, do you think you could bend the rules ever so slightly and finger-fuck me? I'm ever so horny,” Rio pleaded. I figured it couldn't hurt too much; right? I rubbed and rubbed one hand down to her crotch where Rio had already pulled her soaked panties down to mid-thigh. With my other hand, I pushed up her top, exposing her ripe nipples, chain and all.I plucked a nipple into my mouth, letting my tongue play along the stud before sucking in more of the breast, increasing the pressure on the nipple itself. Rio was well worked up already and now began to writhe beneath me. My free hand passed below her carefully groomed chevron-shaped pubic mound and along her clit.Her folds welcomed me like molten gold, so hot yet silky smooth to the touch. As she started to moan, Rio stuck the meat of her palm into her mouth and bit down in order to keep quiet. I spent a minute playing with her two studs in her labia before working two fingers deep inside her, twisting them, and seeking out her G-spot.“Gak!” Rio convulsed as I stroked it. Oh, yeah, I thought, as I began to seriously work it over. Rio's fluids were sloshing around my fingers, her other hand began pressing my whole mouth over her breast, and she kept bucking up against me. I now began to alternate between rhythmically tapping her special place and brutally finger fucking her, driving two fingers in and slapping her clit with my palm.“Uh, uh, uh, ugh, ugh, um,” Rio began panting, then her body arched and she screamed into her clenched fist. “Oh, fuck, that's good,” she finally managed to get out. Before I could respond, she grabbed my head and drew me up for a fierce kiss. She tore at my lips and tried to steal my breath away.“Tell me you want me,” she pleaded with a desperate hunger tinged with fear.“I want you, Rio, always,” I responded with my own heat and need. Slowly the passion ebbed from Rio's eyes and a playful demeanor replaced it.“You are such a dumb blonde, Glenda,” she sighed happily. Glenda had been the name that had allowed me admission to school in the first place, Glenn Zane Braxton, Glenda.I answered by pulling my fingers out of her cunt, taking a lick, then pushing them through her lips. Rio daintily sucked on them, pulling them in and cleaning them off before biting down like the little bitch she is and making tears come to my eyes.“What the fuck!” I hissed.“That's for not giving me your dick, Asshole,” she snickered. When I looked ready to explode, she pouted her lips, rolled onto her stomach and stuck her bare ass up in the air for a spanking. I grunted and rolled over onto my side, away from her.“Good night, you witch,” I sulked.There was some rustling behind me a minute later, then Rio snaked an arm around me and pressed her body to my back.“I'm sorry,” she whispered. “I act crazy at times.” I rolled over to face her.“I know what I'm getting into, Rio,” I comforted her. “That doesn't mean it doesn't hurt at times.” I displayed my wounded fingers. She kissed my fingers, I kissed her lips, and we both finally went to sleep.Preacher William, Valerie, and the seeds of discord.*You can live without freedom the same way you can live without light, happiness, or music*Jill didn't know what to make of our prompt appearance Sunday morning for breakfast already dressed for church. I'd convinced Rio to not try a hard sell with my aunt, instead playing it calm, cool, and collected. The real reason we wanted to get to church early was because I'd come up with the idea of screwing Rio on Pastor Bill's massive mahogany desk before class and she'd become infatuated with the scheme.GAINING DEFINITIONWe had to remember our Bibles before eagerly heading out the door. Mine went back to my missionary days while Rio's was brand new, a gift from Jill. She'd lost her old one on the trip from Arizona to Virginia, or so she'd told Jill. In reality, she had torn hers apart page by page and stuffed it down the airplane toilet during the flight, her way of spreading the gospel.Once at the church, we split up, Rio and I getting together a few minutes later. I was unsure about the security cameras in the hallway but Rio shrugged it off. She followed the wires to the closet the system was kept in, picked the lock, and deleted the last two hours of footage before deactivating the whole system.I was clever enough to wipe off all our fingerprints before we made for the pastor's office. This time, Rio's improvised, lock picks weren't necessary as the secretary kept the door unlocked. We slipped past her station to the larger office beyond and I chased Rio around to the 'big chair'.“So, Bad Boy, are you going to make me a Bad Girl?” Rio taunted me.I stepped up between her thighs and got ready to feast on her succulent cunt lips when she held me up.“I don't think we have time for that,” Rio grinned. She slipped out of her panties, which I quickly pocketed (having learned from the first Barbie Lynn incident), and hopped up on the desk facing me.I unbuckled my belt, fixed the button, and unzipped my pants. My penis came smoothly out of my boxers and I lined up with Rio's slit. Her juices were already flowing by the time my cockhead graced her full lips.“Oh, that's what I've been looking for,” Rio moaned, as I pushed forward inch after glorious inch inside her.She wrapped her arms around my neck and came close to doing the same with her legs around my waist by the time I was fully into her. I got a few half-thrusts into Rio, our faces only inches apart, when I began to push her back down on the desk.“No, I want to look into your eyes,” she told me. I nodded and started driving my cock in a strong steady rhythm.“Rio,” I said softly.“Yes,” she breathed heavily.“I like saying your name,” I explained. “I like the sound of it and the way it makes me feel.”“I, ” I was sure she was fighting for a snarky reply but then she smiled and said, “Okay.”“Oh. God, Oh, Fuck,” Rio gasped, as we began, getting her close to climax. I stopped when I first heard the voices. “What?” Rio panted. I pulled her off the desk and looked for a place to hide. There were three other doors out of the room. I took the closest, yanked up my pants, and dragged Rio to it.It turned out to be a large closet with vestments, coats, and a few changes of clothing inside. Before I could finish shutting the door, Rio put her hand in the way. Before I could inquire why, the main office door opened and in came Pastor Bill and Lance Wellington. They were yammering on about something or other; I really wasn't paying attention.All that changed after Pastor Bill took his seat behind the desk and swiveled it to the side. Lance came around the desk and knelt before our spiritual leader. His body blocked my visual but I heard a zipper being undone and some clothes being pushed aside. What Lance proceeded to do was clear enough, though.Rio was between me and the door; she looked over her shoulder and grinned evilly. Before long, she had my cock in her hand and was maneuvering it back to her pussy from behind. I moved my hips down, she arched up, and I slipped back into the hole I'd been in not a minute before. I stayed still while Rio began to ride my cock up and down.There we were, two very different couples separated by less than a dozen feet, both fucking in different ways. Lance was giving Pastor Bill oral attention in a manner that dictated long familiarity to not only cock-sucking, but blowing Pastor Bill in particular. Rio had one hand placed against the door sill in order to stop us from spilling out of the closet while the other was tucked against her stomach.The four of us were pushing toward climax but Pastor Bill was the first one to the trigger. I was still feeling the oily smoothness of my cock inside Rio's vagina while rubbing both breasts through her shirt and bra when Lance began chocking and sputtering. The bastard hadn't even warned Lance that he was cumming.Good ole Pastor Bill reached across the desk to grab two Kleenex. As he did so, his other hand came down to rest on a slick spot Rio and I had left on his desk. He looked at his hand with disgust and wiped it off his hand before handing a tissue to Lance.“Get going to class,” Pastor Bill told his cock-sucking companion.“Of course, Pastor William,” Lance responded as he cleaned his face. As he headed to the door, he turned to the preacher.“Do I have to do another marriage counseling session with Felicity? She is so damn annoying,” he whined.“Lance, you are going to have to keep up appearances and that means spending the occasional night with her,” Pastor Bill lectured him. “As distasteful as she is, she is the socially acceptable choice for your spouse if you plan to have a political career.”“I wish this whole marriage thing was over with already,” Lance sighed. “Then I could stick her in the house and get her out of my life.”“Remember, a woman is a duty, but you know how to get your pleasure. Take your pill when you have to lay with her, and if nothing else, use her back door,” he chuckled.“I suppose so,” Lance conceded, “but I'll have to shut her up. She blathers on and on incessantly and her voice is so grating.”“Well,” Pastor Bill laughed, “you can always use her mouth too.” Lance snorted and left the room; Bill followed a minute later.For our part, the whole exchange between Pastor Bill and Lance got Rio hotter and hotter. She was rocketing back against me until I was afraid the slapping of our flesh would alert our host to our presence.Once he was gone, Rio went off.“Fuck me, damn it,” Rio exulted. “I'm going to rape their asses.” I wasn't sure how that would work. It wasn't like Rio's or my word would go all that far. I decided to spin her back around and kick her leg up over my arm so I could fuck her while gazing into her eyes.The first thing I noticed was the sheer joy etched all over her face. The second thing I noted was her phone in hand, set on record. There was going to be some severe damage over this and I had to do damage control, but first I had to screw Rio to orgasm.“Ah, ah, ah,” Rio moaned. “You are churning me up inside, you fucking brute. This is so fucking good.”“And the video?” I inquired.“Fucking brilliant,” she panted, “My best idea yet.” I drilled Rio several more strong strokes and she gripped me tightly and sexually exploded on me. She kept squeezing my cock with her vaginal muscles as I came in her as she was still cresting her wave.“Oh, Zane,” she wept tears of joy on my shoulder, “You make all this other shit bearable.”“No problem, bro,” I sighed happily, “but we need to talk about the video.”“Yeah,” she snorted, “you have a plan. I'm going to bypass me having a temper-tantrum and get straight to you making me happy with how clever you are.”“We find more ways to bring Felicity over to our side, then hit her with this when she's wavering,” I detailed. “We still need credibility and that's going to take Barbie Lynn on our side. Once we get Felicity, we can get Mrs. Wellington too. That gives us access to everyone in the church.”I set Rio onto her feet and handed her panties too her. Rio shimmied into them and grinned.“Now I'm all sloshy inside. Is that thing a damn fire hydrant?”“You weren't complaining a minute ago,” I countered.“I'm not complaining, but all those bitches in class are going to know I've been fucked,” she snickered.“Who are you going to blame?” I wondered.“Pastor William, our glorious shepherd; I can describe just what his cock looks like now,” she grinned manically.“I think we are back to that whole 'credibility' issue,” I reminded her.“You aren't going to let me have any fun,” Rio pouted.“Well, work on this; I'm pretty sure Lance isn't the only guy here that the pastor is using. Lance was a tool, nothing more,” I told her. “It could be fun to find out who his other toys are.”“I hate you for having a better idea than me,” Rio giggled, “but I love your deviant mind more.”“I love you too, Baby,” I said as I brushed her cheek. “Let's get to class before they get to ridicule us for arriving late.” Rio grabbed my hand and sprinted with me out of the office. We were late to class but only just. This time I'd studied so Mr. Coleman wasn't able to humiliate me, though some wise-ass taunted me about being on a women's committee.“Yes, I do,” I confirmed, “and what committee are you on?”“Athletics committee,” he sneered. I gave him a shit-eating grin right back that gave him pause.“So I hang out with a bunch of MILF's, which is a pretty red-blooded American male thing to do, while you hang out with a bunch of guys, which is pretty homo-erotic,” I chuckled.There was a deafening silence in the room. We had broken up for church service and a few guys were almost out the door. The target of my aggression was first stunned, then angry.“Mr. Braxton, that is quite enough out of you,” Mr. Coleman snapped.“I'm sorry about that, Mr. Coleman. I thought he was ribbing me about my committee so I teased him back about his; I wasn't serious,” I lied.Andy, the guy who'd given me a hard time, elected that moment to get in my face.“That wasn't funny, Braxton,” he snapped. Mr. Coleman remained conspicuously silent.“Gosh, Andy,” I quipped, “I don't know where to begin. How about, we are in a House of God and shouldn't be raising a fist against one another.”“If that doesn't work, do understand that you get the first punch, then I break you like a twig,” I continued with eagerness written all over my face. “You are an elementary school teacher and I have years of martial arts experience.” Andy suddenly paled.“Mr. Braxton,” Coleman growled again. “How dare you threaten somebody?”“Um, Mr. Coleman, Andy got in my face, so what exactly are you getting on my case about? Wouldn't the situation be better served if you stopped him in the first place?” I said.“Andy should be able to take a joke better,” another guy in my class, Christopher Gilbert, joined in. “Besides, Zane's right; the wives on the committee are attractive and their husbands are lucky men.”That seemed to end the matter because Chris Gilbert was the son of somebody and carried weight in this crowd. We continued to depart but I felt obliged to stop Chris.“Thanks, but I'm not sure why you just backed me up there,” I questioned.“Maybe you're not such a bad guy,” he grinned.I had to think that over. I barely knew Christopher Gilbert. He was 23, son of a big real estate guy, he was a property manager, whatever that was.“I have to appreciate the timing of your epiphany,” I joked.“It came to me late Thursday night when I had a security issue at one of my properties,” he grinned. Oh, crap. His daddy must own the mall where I had that little altercation.“Sorry if I cost you a good night's sleep,” was all I could say.“Let me say that, 'damn, you're fast,' and it would have been mean of me to let Andy get his ass handed to him in front of all his friends,” Chris related. “He's really not a bad guy either.”“I'll keep that in mind,” I nodded.We were making our way to the church hall when Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn intercepted us.“Hey, Ms. Masters,” Chris said to Barbie Lynn. He looked at the other two girls.“Christopher Gilbert, this is Rio Talon and Iona Becket, two of my classmates and closest friends,” I introduced my buddies.“So, Chris, how do you know Barbie-licious?” Rio smirked.“Huh?” Chris said.“Rio has an intense sense of humor, Chris,” I intervened. “Pay her no mind.” Before Rio cold make things worse, I placed an arm behind her and pinched her butt. “Behave,” I warned her.“Okay, Zane,” Chris chuckled. “Good luck with that one. To answer your question: I know Ms. Masters from a few years back at a youth retreat. We were both counselors. Take care now.” He turned and walked off to his section of the tabernacle while the girls and I went off to ours.“So, Barbie, were you hot for Chris back at camp?” Rio persisted.“Chris? Nah, he had a girlfriend back then; they both went to the University of Virginia. I think they broke up right before they graduated but I'm not sure,” Barbie Lynn informed us. “Besides, I had a fiancé too.”“Had? Have you tossed him over for Zane?” Rio teased. I sighed and Barbie Lynn blushed.“Nah, Shugah, I tossed him over for you,” Barbie Lynn whispered into Rio's ear.“Just for that tantalizing tease, no Honey Glaze for those hot crossed buns of yours,” Rio bantered right back.“Am I the only one who remembers we are in a church?” lectured Iona.“No, you are not,” Christina surprised us. “Now stop trying to make a scene and sit down with the rest of us.” We dutifully obeyed because three of us respected Christina and I had one of Rio's arms twisted behind her back.At the end of service there was no problem getting the gang to go down to the space between the pews and the podium where the important people gathered. I caught Pastor William shooting me a hooded look but I blew him off. I was here for someone else, as was Barbie Lynn and Rio. Iona was tagging along to make sure we kept out of too much trouble.“Hey, Sahara,” I greeted the pastor's wife, who hovered near but wasn't part of the action.“Why, hello, Zane,” she smiled. “Did you enjoy the service?”“I'm still a little fuzzy on the message of seeking wisdom in God's word instead of Man's technology,” I grinned. “After all, I have an app that gives me helpful Bible verses on demand.”“I think you missed the point, Zane,” she shook her head with mirth. “We need to trust the Word of God over the simple technological solutions that fail to take in the moral implications of the results.”“Wow, when you say it that way, it makes sense,” I applauded. Sahara blushed and gave me another smile.Rio and Barbie Lynn had closed in on Felicity, allowing Iona and I to come up behind Mrs. Wellington. I put my hand on the small of her back and positioned myself at her side.“Hello, Mrs. Wellington,” I greeted her. I knew her first look at me would define a lot about how she felt about last night.“Zane,” she beamed at me. “How are you doing today?”“Better now,” I grinned. “I just wanted to say that I'm downloading those files we discussed when I get to campus this afternoon.”“Oh,” Mrs. Bainbridge sneered, “is Mr. Braxton working on a special project already?”“Zane,” Rochelle Wellington smiled to her rival sweetly, “send Kendra a copy of the notes you showed me. Kendra, Zane has a talent for 3-D imagery that the committee will find quite useful. I thought you might find it nice to have our newest member showing some interest.”“Oh, it is his interest that I'm worried about,” Kendra commented, with a pretty obvious look toward Sahara.Before I could respond to that jab, I felt a hand on my shoulder trying to pull me around.“Pastor William wants a word with you,” Lance informed me.“Okay,” I shrugged, then turned back to Kendra. “Mrs. Bainbridge, I admit that it is my fault that I find Mrs. Penny to be kinder, more compassionate, and more spiritually understanding than you. She is a gentle soul who better relates to what a young man needs.”“Pastor William wants to see you now,” Lance insisted.“That's nice, Lance. I'm talking to your mother,” I said dismissively. “Rochelle, thank you for agreeing to mentor me; I appreciate you helping me understand this Church and this community by taking some of your valuable time to listen to my ideas.”“Ladies, have a nice Sunday. Okay, Lance, let's go see what Pastor Bill wants now,” I told him.“His name is Pastor William,” Lance corrected me somewhat angrily.“No, his name is William Penny and he happens to be a pastor,” I jibed. Lance's response was stymied by our arrival at Pastor Bill's circle of cronies.“Ah, Glenn,” Bill greeted me. “I would like to invite you to dine with my wife and I tomorrow night.” I was smart enough to know that wasn't really an invitation, but still,“I'd like to but this week is our first round of testing for the semester so I'm not sure I can break free,” I answered.“You find time enough for other things, like jail,” he lectured me in a personally degrading matter.“Pastor William, as you will learn about me, people who cross me or threaten the ones I hold dear, I beat bloody and leave broken on the ground,” I smiled evilly right back. The confusion that threat caused was evident because I hadn't been quiet.“Jesus loves the Peacemaker,” Pastor Bill bantered back.“Winners write the history books,” I countered.“That is not very Christian of you,” Mr. Wellington, the Mayor, pointed out.“Jesus Christ ended up nailed to a cross; Emperor Constantine, who converted the whole Roman Empire to Christ's worship, got to build his own city,” I responded.“I won't be as famous but I'll do more and get to bury my enemies before I die,” I added.“Are you sure you were a missionary in Thailand?” another church elder asked.“Oh, I was a missionary all right, but not a very good one. I left the hard work to my Uncle Tim and Aunt Jill,” I informed them.“Did they convert many heathen souls to the World of our Lord?” a third man inquired.“It is not that simple. They taught people to read English and got them in the practice of reading the Bible,” I explained. “They have over a thousand years of culture to work against and many of the tenants of Buddhism are close to our own Christian virtues so it is hard work.”“So that would be a 'No',” Pastor Bill gloated.“Really?” I grinned. “When Uncle Tim went missing, 200 of his flock risked floodwaters in an eventually futile effort to save him. How many of us would risk drowning to save you, Pastor William? I would say that when lives were on the line, his flock did their Christian duty.”I noticed Jill standing on the edge of the group listening, her eyes close to tears. Hey, I hated Tim, but I wasn't going to let these spineless bastards degrade the man in front of his widow, no matter how I felt.“I'm sure we would all rise to the challenge,” Mr. Wellington pontificated.“Then you are as good a man as Uncle Tim,” I trapped him with his own words.“Your Uncle Tim gave everything, including his life,” Pastor Bill said with a smug, superior smile. “His willingness to give should be an example for all.”“I'm already giving. The Festivities Committee's budget seems a bit anemic so I'm going to be funding some of their efforts,” I enlightened him.“That is not how tithes are normally handled,” Pastor Bill corrected me.“I'm not a normal guy,” I grinned. “Pastor, I'll look over my schedule and call your house to let you know if I can swing dinner tomorrow. It has been a wonderful chat but I have to be going now.”I turned and left them there, confident I hadn't made any friends among Bill's inner circle. The price of their friendship was way more than I was willing to pay and it wasn't just monetary. My girls swarmed around me, even Jill.“Thank you, Zane,” Jill said softly. “Tim would have been proud.”“Jill, I said that for you, not him. You stood by him and that shouldn't be trampled on by people who don't know any better,” I comforted her.“I was getting ready to cry out 'Blood and Souls for my Lord Arioch,” Rio grinned.“Why did you antagonize them?” Iona wondered.“They are used to bullying people and getting their way. I let them know I was more than willing to fight,” I told Iona.“He also wanted the women to see what he was doing,” Barbie Lynn said. “I saw a few females, Felicity included, who thought a great deal of how Zane handled the situation.”“Girls love watching men fight over them,” Rio laughed as we exited into the parking lot.“Is everyone coming to our place for lunch?” Jill asked. I took a quick look around the girls who nodded their approval.“Sure thing, Jill; we will be at home in an hour,” I answered.Getting back to campus and into casual clothes wasn't a problem, nor was lunch with Jill. We sat around and shot the shit for an hour afterwards but school work demanded that we head back to school to do some actual classwork. I went by Raven's to pick her up because she'd left me a text (by way of Iona) that she'd made some progress over the weekend.“We really should study in the library,” Raven told me as we headed to my room.“The last time I checked, the library didn't have a snack bar,” I told her. Raven was less than convinced and a bit nervous until we opened the door to the bottom of the steps leading to the Solarium where I lived and the voices of multiple girls welcomed us.“You have company?” she questioned me.“All freshmen are welcome in my room, Raven. You'll see,” I informed her.“Is there going to be anyplace for us to study, ” Raven began to confound me, then we came to the point where you could see past the side of the stairs into the Solarium.“Oh, God,” she muttered at the scope of the room, “you, you have pool tables!” she ended up in a near squeal. “I love pool!” She took a few steps forward into the room before looking back at me. “What is all this? Where did this all come from?”“I was given the entire Solarium as my room, sort of, and I decided to convert most of it to a common area for the freshman class,” I said.“How long has this been going on?” she wondered.“We did it yesterday,” Iona said from the closest sofa. She put down her laptop and walked over to us. “Zane paid for the stuff and we students put it in. Let me show you around.”“You do that, Iona,” I told her, as I gave my diminutive friend a hug, “I'll be in my room.”Iona led Raven deeper into the complex of entertainment while I headed to my room, which seemed to be the quietest place to study today.ValerieI passed around the Chinese silk screens that shielded my private area from the rest of the Solarium and saw my new monster-sized bed. I also saw the tall, honey-blonde Amazon reclining on it, looking my way.“Come here, my Love-Monkey,” she said in a deep, husky voice. I'm sure my mouth gaped open.“Ah, I don't believe we've been introduced,” I managed to finally say. She smiled and patted the bed beside her.“You are seriously hot and I'm positive I'd remember you if we'd met, but I don't and I do need to study so I'm going to ask you to please leave,” I groaned. “Trust me, I really don't want to be asking you that either.”I heard laughter from the far side of the bed and Rio slowly raised her body into sight.“Bro, the look on your face is priceless,” she chuckled.“So this is really your room?” the other girl inquired.“I told you it was,” Rio grinned.“Yes, it is,” I responded as well. “In fact, this entire floor is mine, mainly because the Administration has nowhere else to stick me.”“Rio, what's going on here?” I turned to my other friend.“Honest, Boss,” she beamed, “I found her when I got home. She's my new dorm mate, your replacement.”“You were her first roommate?” the newcomer asked.“For all of one night,” I confessed. “Then everyone realized she had boobies, and I didn't, and I developed this current life of seclusion.”“This is your version of seclusion?” she questioned.“What can I say?” I sighed. “I'm a man of creature comforts. That still doesn't explain you on my bed. Rio?”“She is Valerie Palmer, a new addition to the school,” Rio started, “but that's not the cool part. She's a member of the Stormriders motorcycle gang.” Seeing my lack of name recognition, Rio added, “They are a big deal in the West, Colorado, Wyoming, New Mexico, Nevada, and Arizona, of course.”“Nice to meet you, Valerie.” I knelt on the bed and extended my hand. “I'm Glenn Zane Braxton, but everyone calls me Zane. Welcome to FFU, and what brought you to us?”“Dad is a born-again Christian and he wanted me to come here, so here I am,” she shrugged. Now, to me that made no sense, as she should have been eighteen, thus her own person, but who was I to press into her personal matters.“Damn it, Zane, I keep forgetting you were living in a cave for the past two years,” Rio shook her head. “Her grandfather is Daniel 'Damien' Palmer.” Again, I didn't know who that person was.“My grandfather is doing three life sentences,” Valerie said with a degree of weariness.“Fine. I should take it the Stormriders are not a motorcycle club, then,” I grinned at her.Valerie's eyes and mine locked for several seconds.“Are you arrogant, stupid, or really unconcerned?” Valerie asked me.“A little of all three,” Rio chimed in.“You should never ask a man if he's arrogant because if he is, he won't know it,” I responded.“I'm smart enough to get into this university, but them I'm dumb enough to be the only guy at this university,” I continued. “I can honestly tell you I really don't care who you were before you came here. It is none of my damn business. If you want to be friends, I'm game.” Valerie nodded. “Oh, and Rio is a nutjob, but if you hurt her, I'll make you suffer, I swear it.”“Is that supposed to scare me, rich boy?” Valerie said, becoming very serious and sitting up, “because I'm not impressed.”“I didn't say it to impress you, Valerie,” I met her gaze, “I believe in fair warning. I don't care if you are damaged goods or you are one stone-cold, bad-ass bitch; you mess with Rio and I'll take her pain out of your hide.”“Rio, I thought you told me this guy was cool,” Valerie said to Rio while still looking at me.“Best guy in the whole God-damn world,” Rio beamed.“Zane, have you ever stabbed somebody?” Valerie quizzed me.“On purpose or by accident?” I asked.“How do you stab someone by accident?” Valerie wondered.“You toss their ass into a stand of bamboo so hard the stalks break and they get impaled,” I answered. “I take it you've done it on purpose.” She shrugged.“Do you fight much?” she changed tact.“More than I should,” I replied, “but I butt in where I don't belong too much.”“Me too,” Valerie nodded, “on the 'I fight more than I should' thing.”“Well, I would rather talk shit upfront than spill blood later,” I pointed out.“Like warning me about Rio,” she nodded.“Please believe me, she's a nut and will get on your nerves, so please don't toss her out a window or down the stairs because I'm actually attached to her,” I grinned. Rio flopped on the bed.“I should be mouthing empty denials but Zane's pretty much right,” Rio snickered, “and if he hadn't fucked me silly on the preacher's desk this morning, I'd be in his face about this bullshit.”“You had sex on your preacher's desk?” Valerie smiled.“Zane, what are these girls, what the hell?” Raven went off. “What kind of bedroom is this?”“Raven, you know Rio and this is her new roommate Valerie. Valerie, this is Raven,” I groaned.“Hey, Raven,” Valerie greeted her. “So do you normally walk into Zane's bedroom too?”“No,” Raven blushed. “He invited me over to do some work on our English project.” Iona stepped in behind Raven and waved to Rio.“Iona, Valerie; Valerie, Iona,” I sighed.“Wait!” Valerie raised her hand and looked back to me. “Are you gay? Because I see a lot of girls strolling into your room and none of them have been identified as your girlfriend yet.”“Technically, that would be Heaven,” Iona volunteered. “She's a senior.”“Can we get back to everyone being in Zane's room?” Raven grumbled. “And what is he doing with a bed as big as my entire room back home?” Valerie appraised the room.“Got it,” she laughed. “You are sleeping with her (Iona) and her (Rio), but not you (Raven).”“Of course I'm not sleeping with him,” Raven shot back. “I took a Purity Pledge, as should all of you.”“I'm not a virgin,” Valerie responded.“Me, either,” Rio waved.“I am,” Iona raised her hand.“That's nice,” I directed. “Rio, Valerie, and Iona, please leave. I've invited Raven to my room so we can do actual classwork because I occasionally like to pretend I'm in college for an education.”“On it, Zane,” Rio snickered. “Come on, Valerie, let's go check out the hot tub. I wanted to show you to Zane so he could put you on his 'To Do' list.” Iona shook her head and left.“I've got a boyfriend,” Valerie clarified.“Thank God,” I muttered, which drew looks from all three women. After Rio and Val left, Raven kept staring at me.“I, does this happen to you often?” she finally asked.“Yes, but I've learned to adjust,” I pointed out.We sat down on the bed, Raven pulled out four library books on the period we were looking into, and we began going through them and taking notes.“Is Heaven really your girlfriend?” Raven asked after a while.“Yes, but it is more complicated than that. I love another girl but I don't know if she loves me, and I spend time with a dozen other girls here, plus I have friends at a Sorority House off campus,” I explained.“And you sleep with Rio, who isn't a virgin, and Iona, who is,” she stated, and I confirmed with a nod.“I was wrong. If you can keep all that straight in your head, you have a good grasp of details. We are going to do fine on this term paper.”“Thank you, Raven,” I smiled at her, and for a change, she smiled back.GUST FRONTI would have liked to spend the night with Iona and Barbie Lynn but Iona informed me that Coach Dana Gorman had tested her security code earlier in the day and I figured something was up; nothing good for me and my friends. Sure enough, at 12:10 in the morning, my little buzzer by the bed that informed me that a key code was being entered woke me up.I silenced the alarm (no sense in letting them know that I had it) and waited in bed. Shortly thereafter, the Coach and two female security guards came strolling in.“Alone?” Dana quipped.“You asking me out?” I grinned.“Get up; we need to check the bed, if that is what you call this thing,” she motioned to my sleeping platform. I dutifully got out of bed.“What are you doing?” she snapped when she realized I was naked.“Getting out of bed like you asked me to. I sleep in the nude, or didn't you already know that?” I yawned.“Put some clothes on,” she ordered. I picked up my robe and put it on while they stripped back my sheets and looked for bodily fluids under the dark light. I had been at my Aunt's the past two nights, so yes, my bed was still fresh. Unsatisfied, Dana and her two buddies began roughly going over my place.When they finally discovered nothing (my hiding places were specifically designed), the two officers turned and left.“I'll be keeping an eye on you, Zane. You can expect this to be a regular occurrence,” she promised. I simply stared. We remained looking at one another for a minute because she knew I was up to something.“That's right, step out of line and make my job easier,” she noted. Again I kept my silence. It would have been easy to take this personally but I'd told her this was War and I took that seriously. I doubted I was the sole beneficiary of their attention so I had to get ready to respond to their next move.“Nothing to say?” she asked. I kept staring. “Say something, damn it,” she growled.“Good night, Coach,” I obliged. She shook her head, turned, and walked away. When I saw the door close behind her I went back to my room and took out my phone. I made three calls to the concerned parties and a final call to Iona, to have her wipe my call log. I can't say I slept well that night.Showering in the morning was troublesome enough on normal days but this morning, Rio decided to invite Valerie to join us. I did my best to pretend to ignore her, which wasn't easy. Valerie was around six feet with milky skin where the sun didn't reach and tanned where it did. Her hair was golden-blonde and she was trimmed, not shaved. Her eyes were grey with a hint of blue around the edges; he breasts were a solid C without a hint of sag. There sure were a lot of blondes going to this school.I could see the mental calculations going through her head as she walked in and the other girls eyed her. In the hierarchy of this place, I didn't hold a place; proximity to me showed a girl's status among the crowd. Opal was top dog, but Rio and Iona were marked by their close relationship with me as well.Valerie clearly thought about walking away from it all to spare herself the drama and the grief. She countered that with the knowledge that she had to fit in somewhere in this school, and as non-traditional as she was, her best bet was with us. She answered that internal struggle by taking the shower one down from me, next to Opal.Opal expressed her dominance to Valerie by corralling me into a body massage and a show of mutual affection. I thought Valerie was unimpressed with those actions but as we got into it, I sensed she was intrigued by the notion of having sex without actually having sex, and the sexual arousal that came with it.As I settled in front of the sink to brush my hair, shave, and brush my teeth, Valerie took the sink beside me.“You don't seem to mind all these naked bodies around you,” she noted.“Why should I? I enjoy them and they enjoy me. I like making them happy, and my presence certainly makes their lives more difficult so I'm glad to help,” I explained.“So, do things ever go to the next level?” Valerie asked.“Not here, and not with most of these women; they are virgins and happy about that fact. They want to be virgins on their wedding nights and I respect that,” I answered.“Rio makes you out to be some sort of sex-crazed stud monster,” Val informed me.“Rio's not a virgin and her only plans for marriage involve her being a black widow to her old, rich husbands,” I grinned.“Is she, bi-sexual?” Valerie whispered.“Yes, I can verify that she is,” I replied quietly. “Has she hit on you yet? Wait, silly question, have you thrown her out of your bed yet?”“This morning I found her sucking on my nipple through my nightshirt,” she smirked.“Rio needs constant reminding of where the boundaries are,” I informed Val.“You two talking about me?” Rio came bouncing up. “Is there a three-way in our future? Who gets tied up?” Valerie groaned in response.“Rio, there is such a thing as personal space and acceptable roommate behavior,” I told Rio. “Things like spontaneously feeling her up while she sleeps are BAD!”“God, damn it!” Rio squalled, “But did you see the size of those bad boys? They are huge and puffy and I swear, they were calling out to me across the room.”“In my long and illustrious career with the female nipple, they have never talked to me. If you don't behave, I'm going to have to tie you up at the next orgy and make you watch,” I warned. I couldn't threaten to take away something she had, like her piercings; that would make her dig in her heels. Instead, I went after the things she was looking forward to.“Don't forget to secure her hands over her head so she can't diddle herself,” Valerie got into the sport of things.“Good point,” I agreed.“Major buzz-kill, you two. Valerie, you are trying to make your first day here no fun at all,” Rio teased.“Which reminds me; Valerie, has Rio warned you about Handmaiden's Duty?” I inquired. Rio looked offended that I would say such a thing while Val looked confused.“It is a tradition here that requires all freshmen to perform a task of a non-damaging nature for any and all upperclassmen. They cannot grab you in class or a dorm room, but anywhere else is fair game,” I informed her.“My first task was to be a bench for someone to sit on,” Rio grinned.“Mine was to kiss a girl,” I nodded.“Kiss her? Cordelia damn near passed out, you kissed her so long and deep,” Rio teased me.“The first one was very nice and chaste,” Iona stepped up and added. “It was the second one that curled her toes and started the stampeded on Zane.”“What do I do if a girl asks me to kiss her?” Valerie worried.“Tell her you are waiting for your herpes to clear up,” Rio volunteered.“It isn't likely to happen,” Iona came across with sounder advice. “Homosexuality is frowned on at this campus.”“I'd tell you to kiss them and enjoy the moment, but I'm a guy,” I shrugged.“I'm still not sure what is normal for this place,” Valerie related.“Rio and Zane are aberrations,” Iona offered. “Most of the girls here are fundamentalist Christian virgins who are looking to get married once they graduate this place.”“What is your story?” Val asked Iona.“I was pretty much the girl I just described until I met these two,” she smiled. “Now I feel that I have, options.”“Options like prison time,” Rio laughed, “or becoming a sex toy at an S&M club.”“I was thinking more like taking a summer and roaming the country,” Iona glared Rio.“Maybe I could teach you to ride a motorcycle and you can come with me,” Valerie offered.“That would be wonderful!” Iona brightened up. “When could we start?”“This afternoon, if you like,” Val responded. “My ride is in the parking lot.”“You have a motorcycle, here?” Rio exclaimed.“Rio, it is hard to be in a motorcycle gang without a chopper,” Valerie pointed out.“On that note, I have to go,” I sighed. New girls were starting to migrate in, meaning I had to retreat to my room. “Take care, everyone.”The crapstormThe crapstorm fell on us as we left the dorm. All kinds of upperclassmen snatched up freshmen as they appeared and shadowed Pro-Christina students they couldn't grab. Rio and I were able to shove off of Valerie before she was identified as being with one of us, so she made it to the Dining Hall unmolested.I didn't have to do anything too heinous, carry three backpacks while reciting the Gospel of Luke from memory (ugh). They made Rio sing 'Onward Christian Soldier' because it was the only religious song she'd admit to knowing. She did a horrific hack-job of it too. They had Iona going through the descendants of Noah; she knocked them back flawlessly, Brainiac.It got better at the Dining Hall door where Rhaine oversaw the removal of every electronic device from the incoming students, no phones, tablets or laptops, nothing capable of rapid communication. Then came the assigned seating designed to break us all up. Surprisingly, Valerie looped back around and joined us in the line.She leaned into me.“What the fuck is going on?” she whispered.“There is a war going on between the Pro-Christina faction Rio, Iona and I belong to, and the Pro-Rhaine faction, which is supported by the Administration. I didn't want to get you involved,” I explained as I saw Mrs. Marlowe closing in.“Mr. Braxton, be quiet,” she snapped.“Of course, Ms. Marlowe,” I nodded to her; she glared back. We had assigned seating for breakfast, isolating us. Conversations were kept to a minimum by roving teachers and the mood was getting grim, made worse by a slow drizzle that began to fall outside. Still, things weren't hopeless.As I was putting my food tray away, Paige of the Science Club slipped past me.“Copper Seven,” she whispered.Cordelia, head of the Science Club, was definitely the smartest person on campus. She'd created a list of contingency plans for us to use if things went bad. We should have been getting them on our phones but the Chancellor had stymied us there.Instead, things were circulating by word of mouth. In this case, Copper Seven, things were simple. Copper meant theft and Seven was the code for communications. We were stealing the facility's phones, crashing their computers, and doing whatever mischief we could to make communications difficult, if not impossible.I had the pleasure of passing the word on to Rio, who gave me a look that would have made any brigand with a handful of gold proud. I didn't know the specifics of Rio's criminal history but I knew she definitely had one, and I'd have been stunned if pickpocket and shoplifting weren't part of her repertoire. I'd warned Coach Gorman about making shit like this fascist suppression policy up.I barely recalled what I was forced to perform on the way to Assembly because what happened there was so memorable. We got the standard lecture, then the Chancellor laid into Christina for all the disruptions the student body was going through, Christina and a few other malcontents. What made it memorable was, at the end of Dr. Bass's speech, a freshman I barely knew, Millicent Pierce, stood up and raised her fist in defiance.“That's bullshit!” she cried out.“Sit down and be quiet, child!” the Chancellor commanded. “Coach Gorman,” she then directed our head of security toward the young girl. Millicent wasn't done yet.“You are lying to us!” she screamed out again.As Gorman and a second teacher made their way to our young rebel, Rio stood up with a raised fist.“Shame!” Rio called out. A dozen of us followed suit. Teachers flooded off the stage but Cappadocia figured out that if you joined up with other girls and linked arms, they couldn't drag you out.Girls were screaming at girls, shoving began, and soon blows were being exchanged and Assembly degenerated to a nasty furball. We were threatened with demerits, detention, and finally expulsion, but nothing seemed to curtail the conflict. I saw Ms. Goodswell leave the melee and go to the base of the podium and begin to plead with Bass about something.I could see that Goodswell was trying to get the Chancellor to let Christina come onto the stage and quiet her followers but our Glorious Leader wouldn't budge. Christina could see the gestures and I knew she was about to end things anyway. There was something I had to do before things fell apart.I leapt up and began using the backs and arm rests to jump across the crowd. I made it to Millicent right ahead of Gorman. Millicent seemed stunned to see me hovering over her but it was too noisy to communicate. I pulled her up and retreated back the way I'd come, keeping her out of Gorman's clutches for the moment.“Thanks,” she grinned at me.“Who is your Spiritual Advisor?” I responded. “We need to get you to her so you don't face the Chancellor alone.”“Ms. Trenton,” Millicent responded.Ms. Trenton wasn't one of the 'good guys' but she wasn't on our enemies list either. I located Trenton and angled us toward her.“This is crazy,” Millicent gasped. After all, if we tumbled, we might very well break our necks. Ms. Trenton didn't look happy to see either one of us but she immediately clued into why I was dropping her student off on her. She grabbed Millicent by the arm and led her away. This was a good thing because our rebellion was about spent for the moment.A minute later we had quieted down. Dr. Bass threatened us with a whole new series of punishments before exiling us off to our first classes. I had the joy of getting hate blasted my way by both the Chancellor and Coach Gorman. I didn't have long to dwell on it because the moment we stepped out, a new group of upperclassmen descended on us freshmen.“Walk the other way or I'll feed you your lungs,” growled Rio as she stepped in front of a group of us and stared down a slightly larger group of students. At times like this, I really wish Rio knew how to fight. On the other hand, she plays 'crazy' real well and it takes a certain desire to experience pain to conf

The final days of the 2021-22 school year were somber, following the horrific shooting May 24 at Robb Elementary School in Uvalde, in which 19 students and two teachers lost their lives at the hands of a gunman. As students prepare to return to classes for the 2022-23 school year, many schools across the state — public and private — have been reviewing safety measures and policies to help protect students and staff on campus. Families in the Wilson County News coverage area may experience some changes on campuses as the new school year begins, as school districts work to...Article Link

Diane Pearce sits in for Christina Musson; Discussion continues about the most recent updates regarding the school shooting in Uvalde, Texas. John and Diane talk about procedures and California's coupons for criminals.  See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

Hosts: Antonio, Terion, & Brycyn On today’s episode, the crew gets you caught up on their weeks. They then get into the “Red Fox Week in Review” where they talk boys and girls basketball as well as wrestling. The team is then joined by Campus Security member Mr. Toney. Mr. Toney discusses college life, being a college athlete, and how difficult it is to transition to college. He continues to talk about the joy that comes from what he does at HHS, fostering relationships on campus, and being a motional speaker. This and so much more on this jammed-packed episode.

In this episode, Brenda Elsey interviews Jennifer Doyle, professor at UC Riverside and author of Campus Sex, Campus Security. They discuss the gendered structures within society that support a culture of sexual assault in sport, and how to better understand it's pervasive and pernicious effects. This episode was produced by Tressa Versteeg. Shelby Weldon is our social media and website specialist. Burn It All Down is part of the Blue Wire podcast network. For show notes, transcripts, and more info about BIAD, check out our website: www.burnitalldownpod.com To help support the Burn It All Down podcast, please consider becoming a patron: www.patreon.com/burnitalldown For BIAD merchandise: https://www.bonfire.com/store/burn-it-all-down/ Find us on Twitter: twitter.com/BurnItDownPod; Facebook: www.facebook.com/BurnItAllDownPod/; and Instagram: www.instagram.com/burnitalldownpod/ Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

This episode is a unique listen as Marty and Josh dive into the story telling bank to give a few gems for the audience. Marty and Josh share stories about their lives involving cops, ministry vans, mopeds, bicycles, and in the moment reaction argument. This episode is an easy listen as you get to see inside the lives of Marty and Josh like you have not before. Big shoutout to the coffee donation from the Crossroads Girls Home! Enjoy!

On this episode Heather is joined by Kim Pfeffer, Director of Emory Card at Emory University. Kim explains how changes and updates with the campus card have affected and improved processes for staff and students alike. Special Guest: Kim Pfeffer.

This podcast is an open response to the curiosity and controversy surrounding washrooms and the trans and non-binary community. Listening to an Inclusion Infusions podcast is an opportunity to hear the perspectives of expert thinkers in the field of equity, diversity and inclusion, and tie that to the practicalities of Ontario's College system. This episode's co-hosts Dr. Martin Lee and Sarah Gauen speak with national and local experts from Pride at Work Canada, the Algonquin College Students Association and Campus Security on safety, security and the lived experiences of transgender students and employees.

In this special episode of Schools in Focus, Security Today and Campus Security & Life Safety Editor Ralph Jensen discusses securing a campus with President of M2 Consulting Mitch McKinley. Listen along as Ralph and Mitch talk about security from the outside in. 

https://UnleashedThePodcast.comDan Weedin interviews his guest, Phil Tyler on the topic of dealing with the social challenges of racial issues in our lives. Phil Tyler lives in Spokane, WA. Father of two boys (middle son lost to suicide). An Air Force veteran, Phil served as a Law Enforcement Specialist. He's a 16 year veteran of the Spokane County Sheriff's Office – Jail Division where he was to first African American promoted to the ranks of Sergeant and Lieutenant. He achieved the status Certified Public Official in 2014 and was the Recipient of FBI-LEEDA Trilogy Award. He is the Past President of the Spokane NAACP and currently works as Crime Prevention and Education Officer, Campus Security and Public Safety at Gonzaga University.Follow Phil on Twitter at @PtylerLt© 2020 Dan Weedin. All Rights Reserved

Check out Gary's Book  A Sniper in the Tower on amazon.com---Brought to you by The Ontic Center for Protective IntelligenceProduced by AJ McKeonMusic by Brian Bristow and performed by Smokin' NovasContact us at podcast@ontic.ai or visit ontic.ai/center for more information. 

Your safety on campus is a critical matter. We bring you the latest on the state of security within and within JKUAT. Get to hear from the residences of Juja too. Stay safe! Cheers! PEAK PRINTS AND GRAPHICS - IG, peakprints_graphics, 0707038112/0713663998, Fb- Peak prints and graphics. --- Send in a voice message: https://anchor.fm/talk-fest/message

Tune in and listen to another daily podcast. Louie brings on two old friends from high school. James Oelcher and Tj Rosenfeld talk college, concerts, baseball, and video games.  --- This episode is sponsored by · Anchor: The easiest way to make a podcast. https://anchor.fm/app Support this podcast: https://anchor.fm/loularocco59/support

Today on The B.I.Stander Podcast we welcome: Leslie Daugs  About Leslie      Like so many Filipino's, Leslie's parents immigrated to the United States after WWII. Born and raised in Kitsap County, Leslie met her husband Daryl when they worked together at the R&H Market.     All three of their children were born at Harrison Memorial Hospital and graduated from Bremerton High School. Leslie  ran a before and after school program for children, as well as being a foster parent to 54 children.  Leslie enjoys playing soccer three to four times a week at Pendergast Park. Additionally, Leslie worked in Campus Security for the Bremerton School District for many years.  Legislative Development and Implementation: Leslie Daugs has both training and experience in developing, writing, and passing legislation. Policy work is a collaborative process. She has been extensively involved in strategic planning with large groups, small councils and elected officials. Leslie holds a certificate in Municipal Leadership included extensive training policy development. Her experience as a city council member has involved a delicate balance of community involvement, policy development, and policy implementation. Community Organizing and Civic Engagement As an active union member organizer, Leslie has held virtually every position open to union members. She has been a member political organizer, shop steward, state trustee, chapter president, chapter secretary/treasurer, and advocacy trainer. Her organizing activity has been both “internal” focused on member action and “external” in collaboration with community partners and advocates. She has personally been involved in recruiting, organizing, and leading community members in support of legislative action for many years.  Political Action and Advocacy: Leslie Daugs experience in legislative advocacy and networking are evidence of her success. She has been active in public service and community advocacy for more than 20 years, and has worked and collaborated with community leaders and elected officials locally, statewide, and nationally.   We talk about her Candidacy for the 23rd Legislative & Kitsap County TODAY'S EPISODE IS SPONSORED BY: MANSCAPED Save 20% and get free shipping with the code TINY The B.I.STANDER Podcast is a conversational podcast unique to Bainbridge Island and Seattle that covers culture, current events, humor, music, sports, technology, politics, island activities, environment, quality of life issues, wellness and just about everything else. The intent is to introduce interesting people, ideas, and conversations. We are not perfect and that's OK! Thank you for your understanding.  Our Podcast is brought to you by: Town Hall Seattle Eagle Harbor Insurance Blue Canary Great Northern Electric B.I.Hoops & More Follow us on Facebook & Instagram  Listen on Spotify, PlayerFM, I-Heart Radio  Apple Podcasts, TuneIN, Castbox, Deezer, and more! Music performed by Band of Steves of The Island Music Guild. Music performed by Ralph Reign 206-780-6911 lessons@islandmusic.org  *additional sound effects from https://www.zapsplat.com Listen on Spotify, PlayerFM, I-Heart Radio  Apple Podcasts, TuneIN, Castbox, Deezer, and more!

After Thursday morning's attack at Saugus High School in Southern California, we discuss campus security, school safety issues, institutional response, law enforcement, and the media. Guest: Retired police lieutenant and campus security expert Eric Rosoff.

This week, retired police lieutenant Eric Rosoff, who specializes in school safety and security issues, discusses current topics in campus security, as well as PTSD events related to law enforcement and first responders. Plus, an emergency dispatch...

On this editiion of the podcast we sit down with Columbia University student Alexander McNab who alleges he was racailly profiled by campus security at Barnard College.

Book Review (ABC Of Campus Security) Episode 22 by Wellsradio

Episode 26 features Andre LeDuc, Chief Resilience Officer and Associate Vice President for Safety and Risk Services from the University of Oregon speaking with Noah Brown about what community college trustees and presidents need to know about Campus Security and Organizational Resiliency as it relates to violence on campus, natural disasters and other unforeseen issues on campus. This podcast is a good primer for the 2019 Governance Leadership Institute which will focus on Safeguarding College Campuses, and it is being held in Mr. LeDuc's home state of Oregon.

Today is Step 11 out of the 14 steps we want your son or daughter to take this summer to make his or her search for colleges more effective. As you know by now, these steps are based on our workbook How To Explore Your College Options: A Workbook for High School Students (get one at Amazon ASAP). Step 11 brings us to the safety of students on campus and the security measures that a college takes to keep its students safe. Parents: Getting information about security measures on campus is one way to help alleviate your concerns about letting your son or daughter go away to college and live on campus. Information can be found on each college’s website and from College Navigator for answering Questions 32, 33, and 34 on our College Profile Worksheet. You will also notice and definitely hear about security measures if you visit a college and take a campus tour. Before we go on, let’s say a word to those of you who plan to have your son or daughter commute to campus from home. Safety is an issue for your family, too. You will still need to pay attention to all of the security measures on campus, but you will also have to worry about the convenience and safety of the commute. As we said last week in our episode on campus housing, what about commuters’ late-night trips home after a meeting on campus or a late class or studying in the library? What about the safety of getting to a remote parking lot to get in the car or the safety of waiting for 20 minutes or more on a subway platform or on an empty street for a public bus? What about commuting in bad weather, especially in snowstorms, when a college campus might close down unexpectedly and public transportation is snarled? Safety issues might be even more important for commuters than for residential students, and the college cannot be responsible for the safety of your kid’s commute once he or she leaves the campus. 1. Security Measures Question 32 asks students to check off the types of security measures offered on campus by each college on their LLCO (that, is, their Long List of College Options). Here’s what we said about security measures in the workbook for students: If you are going to live on campus and you have a chance to visit a campus housing facility, notice whether there is an adult uniformed security guard with a sign-in and sign-out book at the entrance of that residential facility. Ask whether the security guard is there 24 hours a day. We know that many college students find these security guards to be a bit annoying, and we know that this amount of supervision is one reason some students prefer to move into off-campus housing after the freshman year. But, we can also tell you that parents love seeing those security guards at the entrances to residential facilities, and we don’t blame them. Obviously, uniformed guards provide a higher level of security than a reception desk staffed by students who are working part-time jobs or work-study jobs. Some colleges, in fact, do not have anyone at all on duty to monitor the flow of people in and out of residential facilities; students just go in and out with their own keys or cards. Whether you are on a campus tour or reading about a college on a website, look for daytime and nighttime security measures like these: Shuttle buses or vans to take students from one part of campus to another, especially when the campus is big Blue-light call boxes on recognizable stand-alone towers with a blue light on top, which are placed along walkways, in parking lots, or in distant parts of the campus and which let a student in trouble call for help instantly (some are also outfitted with cameras, sirens, and broadcast systems to alert students nearby or to provide more information for the police or security guards) Students who serve as walking escorts from building to building or from buildings to the parking lots after dark. Here are some more questions to research or to observe on a campus visit: Are there security guards at the entrances to all of the classroom buildings, libraries, auditoriums, and sports facilities? Are student IDs needed to get in and out of campus buildings? How do guests and visitors get in and out of campus buildings? Is the campus gated or fenced in or walled in or otherwise closed off? Are there guards at the campus entrances? 2. Crime Statistics Now, instruct your son or daughter to go to College Navigator and look under Campus Security for each college on his or her LLCO. There he or she will find crime statistics for three years, including the number of criminal offenses and reasons for arrests on the campus and, specifically, in the residence halls. Question 33 asks students to jot down any crime statistics that seem noteworthy. 3. News Stories About Safety Issues And, finally, Question 34 asks students to jot down details from any reliable news stories about student safety incidents at the college. As you probably know, there have been plenty of stories in the news recently about safety issues on college campuses. Some of these stories have brought to light incidents of female students being sexually assaulted or harassed by other students. Sometimes it is not clear what degree of responsibility the colleges in these stories have taken or should have taken for the incidents that have been reported. While it is not fair to blame a college for the actions of an individual student, it is fair to look at whether a college has a culture or habit of being unresponsive to students’ claims and complaints, particularly about sexual misconduct. Well, this is not such a pleasant episode, but it is an issue that many parents are already thinking about. Better safe than sorry, as they say. Take the time to look at safety and security seriously and then move forward in the college search. And remember, parents, commuting does not make kids safer. Really. Find our books on Amazon! How To Find the Right College: A Workbook for Parents of High School Students (available as a Kindle ebook and in paperback) How To Explore Your College Options: A Workbook for High School Students (available in paperback) Ask your questions or share your feedback by... Leaving a comment on the show notes for this episode at http://usacollegechat.org/episode174 Calling us at (516) 900-6922 to record a question on our USACollegeChat voicemail if you want us to answer your question live on our podcast Connect with us through... Subscribing to our podcast on Google Play Music, iTunes, Stitcher, or TuneIn Liking us on Facebook or following us on Twitter Reviewing parent materials we have available at www.policystudies.org Inquiring about our consulting services if you need individualized help Reading Regina's blog, Parent Chat with Regina

Church Safety and Security Teams David and Mark speak with guest, William, about establishing an All-Hazards response team and protocol for places of worship.  William is a retired US Navy SEAL who now serves as the Director of Campus Security for a large church and attached private school in Middle Tennessee.  This episode is packed full of no-nonsense, practical answers to some challenging questions.  We hope that it helps you inspire conversation and improved safety at your own church, synagogue, temple or place of worship.  Be sure to view the show notes or visit our website for more resources related to this topic.   About William: We are only using William's first name partially for the sake of operational security and also to establish some separation between his role as a Subject Matter Expert and his day job working for his church.  The leadership team at his church was very supportive of him joining us and hope that this makes other congregations safer, but they are obviously not in the business of providing security consultation to other organizations. William is the Director of Campus Security for a large (5,000+ members) church and private school in Middle Tennessee.  His security career began with 20-years in the US Navy as a SEAL and as a Master EOD Technician (bomb tech). Additionally, he served as the Vice President for Security and Emergency Preparedness at the Los Angeles Dodgers for multiple seasons, served as the Deputy Director for the largest regulatory program within the Dept. of Homeland Security overseeing the security for over 450 federalized airports, and as a firearms and tactics instructor at the Institute of Police Science, Metropolitan DC Police Department. William holds a Bachelor of Science in Aviation Management from Southern Illinois University, was selected to pilot the first Transportation Leadership Program in 2010 at the University of Southern California's Center for Risk and Economic Analysis of Terrorism Events, and is a Certified Protection Professional (CPP) with the American Society for Industrial Security, International.   Episode Resources: 1.  http://www.carlchinn.com Carl Chinn's website exists to help Houses of Worship and Faith-Based Organizations (FBO's) recognize the need for intentional security and to provide simple concepts for starting or improving security programs.  The "Deadly Force History" section is where Carl keeps a log of deadly force events at Faith Based Organizations, the number of which is staggeringly high.   2.  https://www.fema.gov/plan FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) has published a report entitled "Engaging Faith-Based and Community Organizations: Planning Considerations for Emergency Managers".   3.  https://thomrainer.com/2018/01/new-normal-church-security/ While not directly mentioned in the episode, this was a reference item that David used in preparation for the discussion.  This article discusses some of the resistance to security measures by the "vocal minority" in some congregations, and also some of the reasons why so many churches are adopting security programs.   4.  https://www.christianitytoday.com/edstetzer/2017/november/church-security-how-do-we-keep-our-people-safe-in-world-whe.html This is another research source that David used but was not directly mentioned in the show.  More information about past violent incidents at churches and Faith Based Organizations and discussion on some of the challenges that smaller churches face when establishing safety teams.   Connect With Us After the Show! Follow us on Instagram and Facebook! Instagram: @ShootersNationRadio Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/shootersnation/   Get News and Special Offers! Be sure to sign up for the Shooters Nation Mail Blast newsletter.   Got an idea for a future episode?  Let us know at https://www.shootersnation.com/idea   Sponsors: Squared Away Customs Quality Custom Kydex Holsters and Carry Gear Be sure to use discount code "SHOOTERSNATION" when ordering!   Are you interested in sponsoring an episode?  Contact us!  We'd love to chat with you about it.     Like what you're hearing? Want to support the podcast and help make future episodes possible?  Every dollar donated helps make this show possible. https://www.shootersnation.com/donate  

Al Pacino stinks up the entire production of a film with such little story that 88 minutes is just ridiculous fluff. With tons of bad hair, sexual assault, disappearing actors, quite dubious motivations, non-linear time, drunk actors, and questionable filler material. It's pretty bonkers. Lets start with Al Pacino. He stinks. I'm sorry world, Pacino stinks. He's great. We love him. He's hilarious. But he's not exactly Lawrence Olivier. And this film is a highlight of how bad he is. His hair is outlandish. His skin changes shades of orange and he's just as confused with the film as we are. Great fun, great fun. Except for Alicia Witt, she gets sexually assaulted maybe more than any actress ever by an A-Lister.... Then there's the surrounding players. The world won't be too surprised but Leelee Sobieski stinks. She's always stinky though. Seriously, name a good movie she's ever been in. She's a pariah on film. Fantastic crappy performance here. There's a dean who is quite drunk. Billy Forsythe is exactly what you expect from him. All makes for fun. The plot is so bland but is barely noticeable because its surrounded by sequence after sequence of banana business. Take for instance, Campus Security. At one point, Al Pacino and Alicia Witt go to Campus Security...whose office rivals Quantico. I believe Dexter interned there. Fox Mulder has an office in the basement. At no time in the history of the world has Campus Security ever looked like this. While its no Dreamcatcher or The Wicker Man, it is a great ride through terrible acting and bad directorial decisions. It's just a little weak on plot, whether good or bad plot, it doesn't have enough of either. Still....great watch.

Assignment #8 should be another of the more enjoyable and less academic assignments. Its premise is that, if a student is not living at home during college, then the kinds of residence halls or other campus housing available at a college makes a difference in the life of that student--at least for the freshman year and often for much longer. We feel as though you all are getting a well-rounded view of the colleges on your teenager’s long summer list of college options so far. Here’s what you have already done: You have expanded your teenager’s long summer list of college options. You have checked out four key admission standards for the colleges on that list--namely, average high school GPA, high school class rank, SAT or ACT scores of admitted and/or enrolled freshmen, and both required and recommended courses to be completed in high school. You have looked at each college’s undergraduate enrollment, broken down by part-time vs. full-time study, gender, race/ethnicity, and place of residence. You have checked out the student-to-faculty ratio and class sizes for each college on the list. You have looked at the type of community each college is located in and what it has to offer off campus. And you have seen what kind of core curriculum requirements--if any--are in place at each college. So, now let’s turn to campus housing (plus a few words for students who plan to commute). 1. Your Assignment #8  Download the Assignment #8 Worksheet For Assignment #8, your teenager and you are going to examine the types of on-campus housing available. You already found out (back in Assignment #1) whether freshmen are required to live on campus--as many are. But there are some colleges--including some really interesting colleges--where students live in campus housing well past the freshman year, such as Hamilton College (in upstate New York), where all students live on campus in 27 residence halls or St. Michael’s College (in Colchester, Vermont) where all full-time undergrads live on campus all four years unless they are living at home with family or Colorado College (in Colorado Springs) where there is a three-year on-campus housing requirement (with a few exceptions) or the University of Rochester (NY) where more than 90 percent of students live in campus housing. What are all those colleges--and their students--thinking? And then there is the issue of safety. That’s a topic that, unfortunately, seems to be in the news more and more often lately. What can you find out about safety on campus before your teenager enrolls or even applies? And what about the safety of students who are commuting to campus day and night by public transportation or by car? 2. Why On-Campus Housing? Let me start by saying that your teenager should live on campus if that is at all possible, given whatever financial constraints your family has, and we have already said that many colleges require it. I am sure colleges have good and bad reasons for requiring it. A really good reason is that living together in campus housing (whether that means traditional dorms or residential “houses” or something else) does promote a kind of camaraderie among students that is hard to develop any other way. Living in close proximity to others in your same situation often provides a system of support and friendship that many kids at college want and need--whether that comes from studying late into the evening/morning together or eating together or walking back and forth to classes together or meeting each other’s friends and just hanging out together. I bet lots of us still have friends from that freshman dorm experience; I know I do, and that was 46 years ago. Perhaps a bad reason, though an understandable one from the colleges’ point of view, is that colleges need to fill those dorm rooms and bring in the revenue that comes from filling those dorm rooms. I feel about the importance of living on campus the same way I feel about the importance of going away to college. Both provide students with a way to spread their wings in a relatively safe and protected environment before they are ready to be on their own completely. Living in campus housing requires a student to figure out how to eat, study, do laundry, clean up, sleep enough, and manage money--without having to deal with the safety and transportation and utilities issues that come with off-campus housing and without the perhaps comparative ease of living at home. So, even if your teenager is going to a college close to home within commuting distance, opt for letting him or her live on campus, especially if you can afford it, but even if you need scholarship funds or loans to cover it. Why? Because it is an integral part of the college experience and one that your teenager needs, especially if he or she is going to a college close to home. 3. On-Campus Housing Options So, now that your teenager is going to live on campus, hopefully, remember that not all residential facilities are created equal when it comes to comfort, convenience, supervision, and security. And, when choosing colleges to apply to, remember to think about what residential life will be like not only when your teenager is a freshman, but also when he or she is an upperclassman with perhaps different housing options, including perhaps fraternity and sorority houses and apartments off campus. Assignment #8 asks you to check out the residential facilities that a college provides. These facilities are usually well described—even bragged about—on the college’s website, can be seen on virtual tours on the website, or can certainly be seen firsthand on a college visit if you are visiting colleges with your teenager. College tours love to take visiting kids and parents to look at dorms, even when they are of the most ordinary kind. While I don’t think you should choose a college because of its housing facilities, I do think you might consider housing as a possible tiebreaker between two colleges that seem otherwise equal or as a way to take a college off your teenager’s list if the housing options seem nonexistent or terrible. Here are some options you are going to find: Many colleges have traditional college dorms, with long halls of double and single rooms and a huge bathroom shared by everyone on the hall. There are usually upperclassmen serving as residential advisors--maybe one on each floor--who provide at least some level of supervision and care for students. Many colleges have apartment-style suites, with several bedrooms and a bathroom--and sometimes with a living area and a kitchen--for four to six students. Students in these suites often develop strong friendships--meaning that they take care of each other and watch out for each other. And there is still usually a residential advisor nearby. Some colleges have really interesting residential “houses,” which sponsor both social and academic activities for residents, have one or two faculty families living with the students, have their own eating facilities where everyone dines together, and have their own sense of community pride. And the idea of some live-in adult supervision can be pretty appealing to parents. Here are two examples of residential housing plans: Undergraduates at Rice University in Houston, Texas, are randomly assigned to one of 11 residential colleges—each with its own dining hall, public rooms, dorm rooms, and competitive website. In fact, about 75 percent of undergraduates continue to live in their residential college throughout their time at Rice. Each residential college has a faculty master, who lives in an adjacent house and encourages a rich intellectual and cultural life and a plan for self-governance at the residential college. At Vassar College, about 98 percent of students live on campus, and about 70 percent of faculty members also live on or near the campus, with one or two faculty families living in each residence hall. Residential life at Vassar is described this way on the website: Vassar has eight coeducational houses, one house for women only, and one cooperative (where students do their own shopping, cooking, and cleaning).  The great majority of students live in one of these houses through their junior year. Most seniors (and some juniors) choose to live in one of the college’s partially furnished apartment complexes.  Within easy walking distance of the main campus, these apartments house four to five students, each with his/her own bedroom. The houses are self-governing and self-directing, led by a House Team that includes faculty residents (House Fellows), residential life professionals (House Advisors), residential life student staffers (Student Fellows and House Interns), and house officers elected by the residents of the house.  The house president also sits on the Vassar Student Association Council, representing the house in the student government.  Together, the House Team strives to create an environment that complements the academic life of the college by providing social, cultural, and educational programming in the houses. (quoted from the website) Many colleges have a mix of housing facilities, too, including off-campus apartment buildings owned and operated by the college. And then there are some colleges that do not offer housing at all--and not just two-year community colleges, many (but not all) of which expect students to commute to the campus. Take the University of Massachusetts campus in Boston, known as UMass Boston. The second campus in the UMass system, established about 100 years after UMass Amherst. UMass Boston couldn’t be in a more different setting from the flagship campus in Amherst—with Amherst’s small-town-in-the-middle-of-nowhere vibe and Boston’s big-city-filled-with-colleges-and-businesses-and-culture-and-sports vibe. Interestingly, UMass Boston, the only public four-year college in Boston, does not have dormitories for its students. Its Office of Student Housing does assist students with finding roommates and looking for apartment housing nearby (which seems available) and dealing with landlords. However, a concerned parent or student might have some qualms about a freshman living off campus in a big city without any college-provided supervision or safeguards. 4. The Safety Issue And that brings us to the safety issue—at least the safety issue of being safe in campus housing and on the campus, especially at night. This is, of course, not the whole safety issue on college campuses today, but it is the part we are talking about in this episode. By the way, for real help and insights about all kinds of safety issues, you should listen to The Security Brief with Paul Viollis, coming to a TV station near you this fall and currently a podcast on CBS radio. Paul is truly the expert on this topic. (You can listen to Regina's interview with Paul about college campus safety on his podcast here.) So, if you visit a campus housing facility with your teenager, notice whether there is an adult uniformed security guard with sign-in and sign-out books at the entrance of that residential facility. Ask whether the security guard is there 24 hours a day. I know that many college students find these security guards to be a drag, and I know that this amount of supervision is one reason some students prefer to move into off-campus housing after the freshman year. But, I can tell you as a parent that I loved seeing that security guard at the entrance to my daughter’s super-attractive high-rise of apartment-like suites in the middle of Manhattan at Fordham University’s Lincoln Center campus—even if I did have to get out my driver’s license and sign in and sign out every time I stopped by. Obviously, uniformed guards provide a higher level of security than a reception desk staffed by students who are working part-time jobs or work-study jobs. And some colleges, as a matter of fact, do not have anyone on duty monitoring the flow of traffic in and out of residential buildings; students just go in and out with their own keys or cards, as I did years ago at Cornell. If you are on a campus tour, notice and ask about what the daytime and nighttime transportation options are: Many colleges use shuttle buses or vans to take students from one part of campus to another, especially when the campus is big. They are not only safer than having a student walk a long way alone, but also warmer or cooler and drier, if the weather is not cooperating. Many colleges have blue-light phones--on those stand-along towers with the blue light on top that are placed along walkways, in parking lots, or in distant parts of the campus. They let a student in trouble call for help instantly. Some are also outfitted with cameras, sirens, and broadcast systems to alert students nearby or to get more information for the police or security guards. Some colleges believe these blue-light phones deter criminal activity; others believe they are mainly a good thing to be able to advertise to prospective students and their parents. Some colleges provide students who serve as walking escorts from building to building or from buildings to the parking lots after dark—because you just can’t always have a buddy with you. And some colleges have all of the above and more. As any parent would likely say, “The more, the better.” Again, if you are on a campus tour, notice and ask about these questions: Are there security guards at the entrances to all of the classroom buildings, libraries, auditoriums, sports facilities, and so on? Are student IDs needed to get in and out of the buildings? How do guests and visitors get in and out of the buildings? Is the campus gated or fenced in or walled in or otherwise closed off? Are there guards at the campus entrances? Of course, many urban campuses do not have any enclosed campus to speak of; they are more like a collection of buildings in a group of city blocks without any sense of a campus. It’s harder to provide a sense of security in those cases. But access to the campus is not just an urban issue. On suburban and rural campuses, is it possible for those outside of the college community to wander on and off the campus at will? That can be just as dangerous as any urban setting. But, before you even visit a campus, ask your teenager to find out what each college’s website says about the ways security is provided in the residential facilities and on the campus generally. And then ask your teenager to go to our best friend, College Navigator, the great online search service provided by the National Center for Education Statistics, and look under “Campus Security” for each college on that long summer list of college options. There you will find crime statistics for three years, including the number of and reasons for criminal offenses and arrests on campus and, specifically, in the residence halls. I do believe that the fair interpretation of these statistics is not necessarily easy for just any layperson to do. Let’s say a word to those of you who plan for your teenager to live at home and commute to campus. Safety is an issue for you, too. Your teenager still needs to pay attention to all of the security measures on campus, just as a residential student does. But you and your teenager also have to worry about the convenience and safety of the commute. Sometimes doing the commute by public transportation seems as though it would be the easy choice. But what about late-night trips home after a meeting on campus or a late class or studying in the library? What about the safety of getting to a remote parking lot to get in your car or of waiting for 20 minutes or more on a subway platform or on an empty street for a public bus? What about commuting in bad weather, especially in snowstorms, when a college campus might close down unexpectedly and public transportation is snarled?   And none of those safety issues take into account simply the time commitment of what might be two or even three hours of commuting each day. So, have your teenager take the Assignment #8 worksheet and complete one for each college on his or her long summer list of college options. First, jot down the types of campus housing available and anything particularly interesting about those options. Second, note any safety measures discussed on the website and any concerns raised by the Campus Security section of College Navigator. Finally, is you are thinking to have your teenager commute, jot down what that really might mean.   Download the Assignment #8 Worksheet The Kindle ebook version of our book, How To Find the Right College, is on sale for $1.99 all summer long! Read it on your Kindle device or download the free Kindle app for any tablet or smartphone. The book is also available as a paperback workbook. Ask your questions or share your feedback by... Leaving a comment on the show notes for this episode at http://usacollegechat.org/episode88 Calling us at (516) 900-6922 to record a question on our USACollegeChat voicemail if you want us to answer your question live on our podcast Connect with us through... Subscribing to our podcast on Google Play Music, iTunes, Stitcher, or TuneIn Liking us on Facebook or following us on Twitter Reviewing parent materials we have available at www.policystudies.org Inquiring about our consulting services if you need individualized help Reading Regina's blog, Parent Chat with Regina

With the recent shooting at Fort Hood, and the upcoming 1 year anniversary of the Boston Bombing, Linda, John and I will discuss what to do if there is a shooting at your school or college campus. We will also discuss workplace safety and knowing your jobs protocals in case of an incident. 

With the recent shooting at Fort Hood, and the upcoming 1 year anniversary of the Boston Bombing, Linda, John and I will discuss what to do if there is a shooting at your school or college campus. We will also discuss workplace safety and knowing your jobs protocals in case of an incident. 

Doug sits down with actor/comedian Pam Murphy (30 Rock, Happy Endings, Campus Security) to talk drummer ex-boyfriends, pacecars, and shyness at the vet. 

Campus Security - our guests will be David Briggs with IUPUI campus police, Walt Smith - Chief of Security at Anderson University and school security consultant Chuck Hibbert.

In the second episode of Just Thinkin', Kishaun and Bobby share their thoughts on trips with kids, school policies, Black history, and elections.

A conversation with Innovative Data Solutions VP John Connell (www.powerdms.com) about reporting on security and other document management /risk managemen issues.